u . v
, • - a \ ( Day MISSIONS j / ^ j ■ tx n ^ ^ A n n u a l R e p o r t --
- o f t h e — Board of Foreign Missions
— OK" T H E —
Un it e d P resbyterian Church
-OF-
NORTH AMERICA
1910. — / 3
Containing The 51st Annual Report of the Board, Presented to the General Assembly at Philadelphia, Pa., Hay 25, 1910. Report of the Women’s Board to the General Assembly. The 54th Annual Report of the flission in India; The 55th Annual Report of the Hission in Egypt; The 9th Annual Report of the 5udan flission; General Statement of Receipts and Payments ; &c., &c.
PHILADELPHIA : PATTESON PRINTING HOUSE, 1840 MARKET STREET. 1910. - / ^ EX-PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT AND MISSIONARIES. AT THE DEDICATION Ol- THR G IRLS’ COLLEGE, CAIRO, MARCH 28, 191». CONTENTS.
The Board of Foreign Missions, . . Post Office Addresses of Missionaries, Statistics—In d ia ,...... Egypt, . . The Sudan, General Summary of the Entire Foreign Work, ...... Historical Sketch, ...... General Information,...... The Board’s Annual Report to the General Assembly, Report of General Assembly’s Committee, Appropriations of General Assembly, . . . Report of Women’s Board, ...... Report of the Mission in In d ia , ...... Report of the Mission in Egypt, ...... Report of the Mission in the Sudan,...... Alphabetical List of Missionaries,...... Treasurer’s Report,...... Act of Incorporation,...... Outline of Missionary Sermons, ...... TOPICAL, INDEX,...... ILLUSTRATIONS.
FACING PAGE. Ex-President Roosevelt and Missionaries, at the dedication of the Girls’ College, Cairo, March 28, 19 10 ...... 1 Board of For¿ign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church, 19 10 , . . 15 A Missionary Encampment...... 49 Rev. Samuel Martin and Kanaya and his w ife , ...... 49 Typical Village Mosque (Mohammedan) 88 One of India's God’s , ...... 88 Faculty and Students of Gordon Mission College, Rawal Pindi, 19 10 , . 97 Good Samaritan Hospital, Jhelum ,...... 115 Hospital Nurses, Jhelum, 115 American Mission College for Girls’ Cairo, Dedicated by Ex-President Roosevelt, March 28, 19 10 , ...... 129 Graduating Class, 19 10 , ...... 129 Theological Students and Professors, Cairo, 19 10 , ...... 160 One of the Wards, Tanta Hospital,...... 194 Patients in Children’s W a r d ,...... 194 Doleib Hill Station on Sobat River, 215 Ex-President Roosevelt Addressing Sliulla W arriors,...... 215 Ex-President Roosevelt Watching Sliulla War Dance,...... 215 Map India, ...... opp. p. 126 “ 'E g y p t, ...... “ “ 212 BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS.
Membei s. (REV. S. G. FITZGERALD. 1908-1911 J MR. ROBERT L. LATIMER. [M R . FRED. O. SHANE.
(REV. T. B. TURNBULL, D.D. 1909- 19 12 -^ MR. JOHN R. McLEAN. [MR. ROBERT KILLOUGH.
(REV. M. G. KYLE, D.D., LL.D. 1910 - 1 9 1 3 ^ “ CHAS. S. CLELAND, D.D. 1 “ W. M. ANDERSON.
Officers.
P r e s i d e n t .
R e v . M. G. K Y L E , D.D., LL. D., 1132 Arrott St., Frankford, Philadelphia, Pa.
R e c o r d in g S e c r e t a r y .
R e v . C. S. CLELAND , D.D., 802 North 17th St., Philadelphia, Pa.
C orresponding S e c r e t a r y .
R e v . CH AR LES R. WATSON, 200 North Fifteenth St., Philadelphia, Pa.
A s s o c ia t e S e c r e t a r y .
R f. v . W. B. ANDERSON, 200 North Fifteenth St., Philadelphia, Pa.
T r e a s u r e r .
ROBERT L. LATIMER, ESQ., 24 North Front Sfreet, Philadelphia, Pa.
Stated meeting at 1.30 o ’clock p. m., Second Tuesday in each in the Second United Presbyterian Church, Race Street, near 16th Philadelphia, Pa. OFFICERS OF THE BOARD SINCE ORGANIZATION. Presidents. 1859-71 Rev. Joseph T. Cooper, D.D., 1871-98 “ W. W. Barr, D.D., 1893- “ M. G. Kyle, D.D. Corresponding Secretaries. 1859-93 Rev. J. B. Dales, D.D. 1893-02 “ W. W. Barr, D D. 1902- “ Charles R. Watson. Recording Secretaries. 1859-66 Rev. F. Church 1866-68 “ Thos. H. Hanna, D.D. 1868-71 “ F. Church 1871-74 S. C. Huey 1874-76 Rev. J. C. Wilson 1876-78 Joseph D. McKee 1878-80 Rev. J. B. Whitten 1880-82 “ R. Stewart, D.D. 1882-96 “ D. W. Collins, D.D. 1896- “ C. S. Cleland, D.D. * Treasurers. 1859-74 Thos. B. Rich 1874-79 William Getty 1879-93 Joseph D. McKee 1893- Robert L- Latimer MEMBERS SINCE ORGANIZATION. 1859-61 Rev. J. T. Pressly, D.D. 1876-03 Rev . James Crowe, D.D. 1859-74 “ J. T. Cooper, “ 1878-93 Mr. Robt. T. Elliott 1859-75f “ J. B. Dales, “ 1880-82 Rev. R. Stewart, D.D. 1869-63 “ G. C. Arnold 1882-99 Rev . D. W. Collins, D.D. 1859-80 “ F. Church 1883-89 “ I. T. Wright 1859-60 “ H. H. Blair 1S89- < i M. G. Kyle, D.D. 1859-66 Mr. T. D. Anderson 1890-93 14 W. M. Gibson, D.D. 1859-76 “ S C Huey 1890-04 Mr. Wm. Neely 1859-64 “ T. B. Rich 1893* “ R. H. Ferguson 1860-61 Rev. T. H Beveridge 1893- Rev . S. G. Fitzgerald 1861-94t “ W. W. Barr, D.D. 1893- Mr. Robert L- Latimer 1861-66 “ James Prestly, D.D. 1894-03 Samuel Walker 1868-68 Mr. J. M. Wallace, 1894- Rev. Chas S. Cleland,D.D. 1864-95 “ Thos. Stinson, 1895* Mr. Jas. A. Elliott. 1864-80 Rev. Wm. H. Getty, 1896-03 “ Wm. A. Brown 1866-68 “ T. H. Hanna, D.D. 1899- Rev W. M Anderson 1868-76 “ W. C. Jackson 1903- Rev.. T. B. Turnbull, D.D. 1868-90 Mr. John Alexander 1908- Mr. John R. McLean 1869-75 Rev. J. M Hutchinson 1908-07 “ James S. McCracken 1874-76 “ J. C Wilson, D.D. 1904* “ Robt H Ferguson 1875-90 “ S. G. Fitzgerald 1905- “ ’F. O. Shane 1876-93 Mr. Jos. D. McKee 1907- “ Robert Killough 1876-83 Rev. J. B. Whitten
* Elected but did not serve. t Became Corresponding Secretary of the Board. POST-OFFICE ADDRESS OF MISSIONARIES FOR 1910-11.* liTCD I-A .- Rev. Wm. B. Anderson...... 200 N. Fifteenth St., Philadelphia, Pa. “ W. T. Anderson,§...... Sialkot, Punjab, India. “ J. W. Ballantine, ...... Sialkot, Punjab, India. “ Jas S. Barr, D . D . , ...... New Wilmington, Pa. “ Wm. J. Brandon, Ph.D., .... Pasrur, Punjab, India. Dr. M. M. B row n,...... Sargodha, Punjab, India. Rev. A B. Caldwell,...... Sangla Hill, Punjab, India. “ E. E. Campbell...... Jhelum, Punjab, India. “ J. G. Campbell, ...... Sialkot, Punjab, India. “ Hubert C. Chambers, . . . Khangah Dogran, Punjab, India. “ Osborne Crowe, ...... Gujranwala, Punjab, India. “ David R. Gordon, ...... Gurdaspur, Punjab, India. , “ Thos E- Holliday, D.D., . . Sialkot, Punjab, India. “ J. H. Martin, D.D., ...... Lyallpur, Punjab, India. “ Samuel Martin, D .D ., ...... Pasrur, Punjab, India. “ Robt. Maxwell,...... Gujranwala, Punjab, India. “ J. A. McArthur, ...... Gujranwala, Punjab, India. “ Jno. A. McConnelee, . . . . Sargodha, Punjab, India. “ W. M. McKelvey, ...... Monmouth, Illinois.
“ H. S. N e s b i t t , ...... Zafarwal, Punjab, India. Address.) each to added be should Mission(American Prof. Wm. E- N icoll,$ ...... Sialkot, Punjab, India. Rev. S. C. Picken, ...... Rawal Pindi, Punjab, India. “ E. L- P o r t e r ,...... Rawal Pindi, Punjab, India. Prof. W. L. Porter...... Winterset, Iowa. Rev. A. J. Ranson, ...... Rawal Pindi, Punjab, India. “ T. L Scott, D .D ., ...... Sialkot, Punjab, India. “ J. H. Stewart, ...... Pathankot, Punjab, India. “ Robert Stewart, D.D. L.L.D.,£ . Jhelum, Punjab, India. Miss Minnie R. Alexander, .... Sargodha, Punjab, India. " Emma D. A nderson,...... Sargodh#, Punjab, India. “ Roma Beatty,...... Sialkot, Punjab, India. “ Hazel Bennett, ...... Lyallpur, Punjab India. “ Lena S. B ro th e rs to n ...... Sangla Hill, Punjab, India. “ Mary J. Campbell, ...... Pathankot, Punjab, India. “ Laura Cleland, ...... New Concord, Ohio. “ Kate M. C o r b e t t ,...... Gurdaspur, Punjab, India. “ Henrietta M. Cowden...... Khangah Dogran, Punjab, India. “ Laurella G. Dickson,...... Gurdaspur, Punjab, India. “ Agavnie Gilbakian, M.D., . . . Dorchester, Mass. “ Elizabeth G Gordon...... Pattersonville, N. Y. “ Ella M. G ord on ,...... Jhelum, Punjab, India. “ Nancy A. Hadley...... Zafarwal, Punjab, India. “ Anna M Hamilton,...... Blairsville, Pa. “ Laura B. Hamilton,...... Zafarwal, Punjab, India. “ Kate A. H i l l , ...... Sangla Hill, Punjab, India. “ Margaret C. H orm el,...... Sialkot, Punjab, India. “ Flora J. Jameson,...... Sialkot, Punjab, India. “ Mary Kyle, . . . . Pasrur, Punjab, India. “ Elizabeth Lawrence, . . Sialkot, Punjab, India. “ Mary A. Lawrence, § ...... Sialkot, Punjab, India. “ Mary E. Logan,\ ...... Sialkot, Punjab, India. “ Fannie C. Martin...... Sialkot, Punjab, India. “ Mary R M artin, ...... Sialkot, Punjab, India. “ Jennie E. Martin, ...... Khangah Dogran, Punjab, India. “ E- Josephine Martin, . Pasrur, Punjab, India. “ Elizabeth McCahon, . . . . Sialkot, Punjab, India. Mrs. Alice McClure, .... Rawal Pindi, Punjab, India. Miss Lillian A. McConnell, .... Turtle Creek, Pa. “ Rosa A. McCullough,...... Gujranwala, Punjab, India. “ Emma M. Minger...... W. Tenth St., Indianapolis, Ind. “ Henrietta M oore,...... Sialkot, Punjab, India. “ Jennie B. Morrison,...... Jhelum, Punjab, India. “ J. Phandora Simpson, M D , . . Christiansburg, Va. “ Nannie J. Spencer,...... Lyallpur, Punjab, India. “ Josephine L. White,...... Rawal Pindi, Punjab, India. “ Maria White, M.D., . . . . Sialkot, Punjab, India. “ Cynthia E. Wilson, Madhopur, Punjab, India. “ Margaret M Wilson, Gujranwala, Punjab, India. “ Rosa T. Wilson, . . . Madhopur, Punjab, India. »Unexpected changes may impair the accuracy of these addresses, but even in such cases mail will probably be forwarded safely. ¿Expected to sail from United States for foreign field iti fall of 1910 NOTE —Foreign postage is five cents per ounce. For further information PO ST-OFFICE ADDRESS OF M ISSIONARIES FOR 1910-11.* EGYPT. Rev. C. C. A d a m s ,...... Zakazik, Egypt. “ J. R. Alexander, D.D.,§. . . . Assiut, Egypt. Prof. Chas. S. Bell, ...... Assiut, Egypt. Rev. J. Howard B o y d , ...... Mount Lebanon, Pa. “ Wm. R. Coventry,...... Cairo, Egypt. Dr. H. L. Finley, ...... Assiut, Egypt. Rev. Thos. J. Finney, D.D., .... Alexandria, Egypt. “ John Giffen, D.D., ...... Cairo, Egypt. Dr. A. F. G r a n t,...... Assiut, Egypt. Rev. Sam’l G. Hart,§...... Zakazik, Egypt. Dr. V. M Henry, ...... Greensburg, Ind. Rev. F. D. H enderson,...... Tanta, Egypt. Prof. W. W. H ick m an ,...... Assiut, Egypt. Mr. F. S. Hoyman, ...... Assiut, Egypt. Rev. James G. Hunt, D.D., . . Cambridge, N. Y. J. Kruidenier, ...... Tanta, Egypt. “ Neal M cC la n a h a n ,...... Cairo, Egypt. Prof. Robt. S McClenahan,...... Assiut, Egypt. Rev. Wm. L. McClenahan, . . Assiut, Egypt. “ Ralph G McGill,...... Luxor, Egypt. “ H. E. Philips, ...... 1 3 1 7 Lincoln St., Topeka, Kansas. address.) each to added be should Mission(American Dr. A. W. Pollock, ...... Assiut, Egypt. Rev. W. H R eed, ...... El Medinet, Faiyum, Egypt. Prof. Chas. P. R u ss e ll,...... Assiut, Egypt. Rev. A. A. Thompson,...... Monsurah, Egypt. “ R. W. Walker,...... Beni Suef, Egypt. “ Andrew Watson, D D ...... Cairo, Egypt. “ S. A. W o r k , ...... Benha, Egypt. Mr. C. A. W ilson...... Alexandria, Egypt. Miss Alda B. A tch ison ,...... Tanta, Egypt. “ Margaret A. B e l l , ...... Monsurah, Egypt. “ Carrie M. Buchanan...... Hebron, Indiana. “ Ida L. Cabeen,...... Alexandria, Egypt. “ Anna B. Criswell, ...... Assiut, Egypt. “ Helen J. Ferrier,...... Luxor, Egypt. “ Minnehaha Finney...... Alexandria, Egypt. “ Elsie M. French, . . . Beni Suef, Egypt. “ Alfaretta Hammond,...... Faiyum, Egypt. “ Rena L. Hogg, . . . . . 230 Fairmount Ave., Pittsburg, Pa. “ Mary Kerr,...... Cairo, Egypt. “ Ella O. Kyle, ...... Cairo, Egypt. “ Caroline C Lawrence, M.D. . . “ Eula McClenahan,...... Alexandria, Egypt. “ Anna M. McConaughy, . . . Zakazik, Egypt. “ Leonora J. McDowell, .... New Florence, Pa. “ Carol E. M cM illa n ,...... Tanta, Egypt. “ E. Roxy M artin,...... Cairo, Egypt. “ Loretta A. Mitchell,...... Alexandria, Egypt. “ Marian A. P a d en ,...... 444 Bayne Avenue, Bellevue, Pa. “ Lillian J. Pieken,...... Benha, Egypt. “ Margaret A. S m ith ,...... Cairo, Egypt. “ E. Dorcas T eas,...... Assiut, Egypt. ‘ ‘ Anna Y. Thompson,...... Cairo, Egypt “ Anna B. Watson, M.D., .... Tanta, Egypt. “ Laura B. Walker, .... Cairo, Egypt. “ Ruth A. W ork,...... Assiut, Egypt.
TH E EG-TPTIA1T Rev. J. Kelly Giffen, D .D .,...... Omdurman, Egyptian Sudan. Mr. C. B. Guthrie...... Doleib Hill, Sobat River, Egyptian Sudan. Dr. Thos. A. Lambie, ...... Khartum, Egyptian Sudan. Rev. Elbert M cCreery,...... Doleib Hill, Sobat River, Egyptian Sudan. Rev. D. S. Oyler, . . Doleib Hill, Sobat River, Egyptian Sudan. Dr. H. T McLaughlin, . . . . . Sterling, Kansas. Rev Geo. A. Sowash, . . Khartum, Egyptian Sudan. Mr. R. W. Tidrick, . . . Doleib Hill, Sobat River, Egyptian Sudan. Miss Fannie G. B radford,...... Khartum North, Egjrptian Sudan. “ Anna Barackman, . . Khartum North, Egyptian Sudan. ♦Unexpected changes may impair the accuracy of these addresses, but even in such cases mail will probably be forwarded safely. g Kxpected to sail from United States to foreign field in fall of 1910. NOTE:—Foreign postage is five cents per ounce. For further information see page 13. 8 Annual Report—India Statistics.
INDIA. STATISTICS, JANUARY 1, 1910. Population of our field in India...... 5,075,000 Ordained Missionaries* ...... 24 Professors in College* ...... 1 Women Missionaries, Wives* ...... 26 Women Missionaries, Unmarried* ...... 30 Medical Missionary, Man* ...... 1 .Medical Missionaries, Women* ...... 3 Layman* ...... 1
Foreign Missionaries under regular appointment* 92 Assistant Teacher ...... 1
Total Foreign Workers* ...... 93 Native Ordained Ministers ...... 32 Licentiates ...... 11 Other Native Workers ...... 396
Total Native Christian Workers ...... 439 Other Workers ...... 102
Total Workers, Native and Foreign ...... 634 Mission Districts ...... 12 Organized Congregations ...... 40 Other place where Services are h e ld ...... 333 Congregations self-supporting ...... 25 Total Membership ...... 21,831 Received by Profession in 1909...... 3,988 Net Increase in 1909 ...... 4,510 Total Christian Evangelical Community ...... 41,779 Sabbath Schools ...... 195 Teachers in these ...... 305 Scholars in these ...... 9,140 Theological Seminary ...... 1 College ...... 1 High Schools ...... 4 Middle Schools ...... 6 Primary Schools ...... 183 Industrial Schools ...... 2
Total Number of Schools...... 197 Students in Theological Seminary ...... 21 Students in College ...... 132 Number of Pupils in High Schools ...... 4,168 Students in Middle Schools ...... 1,195 Students in Primary Schools ...... 4,925 Students in Industrial Schools ...... 280
Total Number of Pupils in all S chools...... 10,721 Hospitals ...... 3 Dispensaries ...... 7 Native Contributions for Church W ork...... $4,492 Paid by Natives for all purposes...... $20,220
*These figures include all missionaries under appointment, whether at home on furlough or at work on field. N. B.— More detailed statistics may be found on pages 124-120. Annual Report—Egypt Statiticss. 9
EGYPT. STATISTICS JANUARY 1, 1910. Population of our field in Egypt...... 9,000,000 Ordained Missionaries* ...... 19 Professors inCollege* ...... 4 Women Missionaries, Wives* ...... 23 Women Missionaries, Unmarried* ...... 24 Medical Missionaries, Men* ...... 4 Medical Missionaries, Women* ...... 2 Nurses* ...... 1 Layman* ...... 2
Foreign Missionaries under regular appointm ent* 79 Assistant Physicians ...... 2 Assistant Physician, wife ...... 1 Assistant Teachers ...... 23 Matrons ...... ;... 3 Assistant Nurses ...... 12
41 Total Foreign Workers* ...... 120 Native Ordained Ministers^ ...... 49 Licentiates^ ...... 15 Other Native Workers ...... 597
Total Native Workers ...... 601
Total Workers, Native and Foreign* ...... 781 Mission Districts ...... 10 Organized Congregations ...... 70 Other places where services are held regularly...... 192 Congregations self-supporting ...... 22 Total Membership ...... 10,717 Received by Profession in 1909...... 677 Total Christian Evangelical Community...... 40.000 Sabbath Schools ...... U04 Teachers in these ...... 536 Scholars in these ...... 15,928 Theological Seminaries ...... 1 College! ...... 1 Boarding and HighSchools ...... 29 Village Schools ...... 150 Total Number of Schools...... 181 Students in Theological Seminary...... 18 Students in College ...... 70S Students in Boarding and High Schools...... 5,713 Students in Village Schools...... 11,031
Total Number of Students in all Schools...... 17,530 Hospitals ...... 2 Clinics ...... 7 Native Contributions for Church Work ...... $50,155 Paid by Natives for all purposes...... $178,719
*These figures include all Missionaries under appointment, whether at home on furlough or at work on field. tin this summary the Girls’ Boarding Schools at Cairo, Assiut and Luxor are classified as High Schools. JThe Sudan Mission having effected an independent organization, its statistics are given separately on page N. B.— More detailed statistics may be found on pages 207-211. IO Annual Report—Sudan Statistics.
THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN. STATISTICS, JANUARY I, 1910. Ordained Missionaries* ...... 4 Women Missionaries, Wives* ...... 6 Women Missionaries, Unmarried* ...... 2 Medical Missionaries (M en)* ...... 2 Laymen* ...... 2 Foreign Missionaries under regular appoiutment* ...... 10 Native Ordained Minister ...... 1 Licentiates ...... 2 Teachers ...... 11 Total Native Workers ...... 14 Total Foreign and Native W orkers...... 30 Main Stations ...... 4 Organized Congregation ...... 1 Preaching Stations ...... 8 Received by Profession ...... 2 Total Membership : ...... 132 Primary Schools ...... 5 Industrial Schools ...... 1
Total Number of Schools ...... 6 Pupils in Primary Schools ...... 486 Pupils in Industrial S ch ools...... 14
Total Number of Pupils ...... 500 Native Contributions for Church W o r k ...... $1,204 Native Contributions for all purposes ...... $2,128
*These figures include all missionaries under appointment, whether at home on furlough or at work on field. • N. B.— More detailed statistics may be found on page 237-238 Annual Report—General Summary. ii
GENERAL SUMMARY OF ENTIRE WORK.
STATISTICS, JANUARY 1, 1910.
Total population of our Foreign Fields (excluding the Sudan) ...... 14,075,000 Ordained Missionaries ...... 47 Professors in College...... 5 Women Missionaries, Wives ...... 55 Women Missionaries, Unmarried ...... 62 Medical Missionaries, Men 7,Women 5 ...... 12 N urse ...... 1 Laymen ...... 5
Total Foreign Missionaries under regular appointment. . . 187 Assistant Physicians ...... 2 Assistant Teachers ...... 25 Assistant Nurses ...... 13 Others ...... 4 — 44 Total Foreign Workers ...... 231 Native Ordained M inisters...... 82 Licentiates ...... 28 Other Native Workers ...... '...... 1,106
Total Native Workers ...... 1,216
Total Workers, Native and Foreign ...... 1.447 Mission Districts ...... 24 Synods ...... 2 Presbyteries ...... 8 Organized Congregations ...... I l l Other places where services are h e ld ...... 533 Congregations self-supporting ...... 47 Total Membership ...... 32,680 Received by profession in 1909 ...... 4,667 Net gain in Membership in 1909 ...... 5.018 Total Christian Evangelical Com m unity...... SI,911 Sabbath Schools ...... 399 Teachers in these ...... 841 Scholars in these ...... 25,068 Theological Seminaries ...... 2 Colleges ...... 2 Roarding and High Schools ...... 39 Village and Day S ch ools...... 338 Industrial Schools ...... 3 Total Number of Schools ...... 3S4 Students in Theological Seminary ...... 39 Students in Colleges ...... 900 Students in Boarding and High S ch ools...... 11,076 Students in Village and Day Schools ...... 16,442 Students in Industrial Schools ...... 294 Total Number of Students ...... 28,751 Hospitals ...... 4 Dispensaries and Clinics ...... 14 Native Contributions for Church Work ...... $55,851 Paid by Natives for all purposes...... 201,067 12 Annual Report—Historical Sketch.
HISTORICAL SKETCH.
The United Presbyterian Church of North America came into existence in 1858, through the union of the Associate Reformed Presbyterian and the Associate Presbyterian Churches. The first General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church met in Xenia, Ohio, in May, 1859. At that meeting a Board of Foreign Missions was chosen, consisting of nine members, and to this Board was committed the care of the several missions which had been inaugurated by the two branches of the Church prior to the union. Circum stances, which seemed wholly providential, led to the abandonment of three of the missions and the concentration of the Church’s strength upon the other two fields ; the Trinidad Mission was given over in 1867 to the Presbyterian Church of the Lower Provinces (now the Presbyterian Church of Canada) ; the China Mission was transferred to the Rhenish Missionary Society ’¿n 1878 ; the Syrian Mission was transferred in 1878 to the care of the Presby terian Church of Ireland. Thp Mission in Egypt, established in 1854, recognizes at least 9,000,000 of the 1 1 ,000,000 of the population as constituting its legitimate mission field, and its operations extend from the Mediterranean to the first Cataract. The mission in India, established in 1855, includes within its field, wholly or in large part, some seven government districts of the Punjab, with a popu lation of more than 5,000,000 ; adjoining, though as yet unoccupied, territory in Kashmir may also be recognized as its legitimate field. In 1900, the Mission in Egypt extended its operations beyond the frontiers of Egypt proper into what is called the Egyptian Sudan. This mission has now a separate and definite organization of its own, and is the third and youngest mission of the United Presbyterian Church of North America.
STATISTICAL SUMMARY, 1843— 1908. (Revised every five years.) The whole number of missionaries who have accepted ax>pointment as missionaries since the first sailed, July 14, 1843. until January 1, 1908, is 307 ; this includes the missionaries of both branches of the Church prior to the Union. One hundred and thirty-six missionaries have received appointment to our Mission in Egypt ; of these 38 were ordained men, 1 layman, 2 college professors, 10 physicians, (7 men, 3 women) ; 2 nurses, and 43 other unmar ried women ; the remainder being wives of missionaries. Since the establish ment of the Mission, 63 have retired or died. One hundred and twenty-four missionaries have received appointment to our Mission in India. Of these 33 were ordained men, 2 college professors, 1 layman, 6 physicians, (1 man, 5 women) ; 45 other unmarried women; thè remainder being wives of missionaries. Since the establishment of the Mis sion, 38 have retired or died. Fourteen missionaries have received appointment to our Mission in the Sudan. Of these, 4 were ordained men, 1 layman, 3 physicians, 2 un married women, and 4 wives of missionaries. Annual Report—General Information. 13
GENERAL INFORMATION.
Letters relating to the Board of Foreign Missions should be addressed to the Rev. C. R. Watson, 200 N. Fifteenth Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Contributions and letters relating to Finances should be addressed to Robert L. Latimer, Esq., 24 N. Front Street, Philadelphia, Pa.
C orrespondence w it h M issionaries . Letters to foreign missionaries should be addressed according to directions on pages 6 and 7.
P o s t a g e t o E g y p t , I n d ia & T h e S u d a n . Letters, 5 cents for first ounce, and 3 cents more for each additional ounce. Postal cards, 2 cents. Newspapers, Periodicals, Books and other printed matter up to 4 pounds, 1 cent for each two ounces. Registration fee on letters or books, 8 cents additional to other postage.
M o n e y V a l u e s . Irdta. Rupees, variable, at present 33 cents, three Rupees nearly one dollar. The Anna 1-16 of a Rupee, or about 2 cents, the Pice % o f an Anna or ^ a cent. Egypt- 10 Millièmes (—formerly 40 paras) = 1 piaster tarif (P. T.) = about 5 cents. 1 Egyptian rial — 20 piasters — one dollar. 1 Egyptian pound { £ E) = 100 piasters — about five dollars.
F o r m s o f B e q u e s t . “ I do give and bequeath the sum of dollars to the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church of North America.” Or, if the bequest be of real estate, as follows : “ I do give, devise, and bequeath all that” (describe the property') “ unto the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, to have and to hold, to them and their successors forever.”
A n n u i t i e s . Those who wish their money to go finally to the missionary cause and who cannot afford as yet to be deprived of the income, are asked to con sider the Annuity Plan of the Board of Foreign Missions. Wills are often broken and bequests to missionary societies are lost. By giving your money to the Board while you live, you become your own executor and avoid the risk of a subsequent diversion of the funds. The Annuity Plan allows you a reasonable income during life. Correspondence concerning the above should be addressed to Robert L. Latimer, Esq., 24 N. Front Street, Philadelphia. f $ 1 f i f y » 1 > / ^ h a l nm m ? * f
s'
HOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE UNITED I’RKSHYTKRIAN CHURCH, I9IO. Annual Report—The Past Year in India.
THE ANNUAL REPORT
OF TH E Board of Foreign Missions
OF THE United Presbyterian Church
TO THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY
1 9 1 0 .
HE following pages present the Fifty-first Annual Re T port of the Board of Foreign Missions to the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church. The record of the past year is marked by spiritual har vests which have no parallel in the history of the work and by financial limitations which call for earnest heart search ings and prayer. Following the arrangement of former re ports, the missionary events of the past year, both at home and abroad, will be briefly surveyed, and then the plans pro posed for the coming year will be set forth. L—THE PAST YEAR Each mission field calls for separate consideration that its problems and its successes, its needs and its harvests may be properly appreciated. In presenting to the General Assem- 1. IN INDIA. bly of 1909, the record of the year’s work in India, the Board said:
“ In our Mission in India, by far the most conspicuous feature of the past year, is the wonderful harvest of souls that has been granted unto the Church of Christ. During recent years large ingatherings have been recorded, but the ingathering of the past year exceeds that of any year in the history of the Mission. Indeed, we now find the accession of a single year equalling the total membership of our India Church at the thirtieth anniversary of the Mission, and reaching the high figure of 2049.” 16 Annual Report—The Past Year in India.
If an ingathering of 2049 seemed amazing, what shall be said of the record of the past year with its ingathering of 3988 on confession of faith, of 2301 added by certificate and restora tion, resulting in a net increase of 4510 members. It is as if a membership equal to the entire Synod of Nebraska were to accrue, as a result of a single year’s labors, to a constituency smaller than the membership of the Synods of Iowa and Illi nois. As the Report of our India Mission says,
“ No previous year in the past fifty has offered such a challenge to our Church’s faith, as the year the report of which is before you. No year has seen such an ingathering of Church members, so many inquirers to be taught, nor so much received in contributions in the field. Nor has the advance been ordinary growth. It is what might be called in natural par lance, phenomenal, but to the spiritual mind it appears to be plainly the working of God. The Church membership has increased nearly 25 per cent, in a year, and the increase has been about double that of any previous year.”
In these ingatherings, the old district of Pasrur took the lead with 1264 adult baptisms, while the comparatively new district of Sangla Hill came next with 532 adult baptisms. How mightily God’s Spirit is working is shown by the fol lowing statement:
“ There is practically no open opposition in Gujranwala District. Indif ference is sometimes met, but we generally get a welcome hearing. One man told us they had done all they could to keep the people in their village from becoming Christians, but had failed. ‘Your God must be a powerful God,’ was his testimony, and afterwards he became a Christian himself.”
And these unusual accessions are said to represent but the advance guard of a great host of tens of thousands who are favorably inclined toward Christianity and who can be easily won if only any reasonable effort be put forth to present to them the Gospel. In one district the missionary writes:
“ Seven hundred have been baptized. Many more desire i t ; their only condition was some one to teach them. That was the condition we could not meet and so they had to be passed by.”
To care for the hundreds who have been baptized is taxing to the utmost the slender missionary force, weakened by illness and reduced by death, as it has been during the past year. It is not exaggeration to say, that to meet the present emergency almost every worker has been laboring and living at a tension which cannot be maintained without danger of physical and nervous collapse. Reenforcement is the call of the hour. Annual Report—The Past Year in India. 17 Even so, the task of instructing in righteousness these young converts has been but imperfectly accomplished. “We cannot deny,” says one of the reports, “that some of the people have gone backward rather than forward, largely, we believe, for lack of proper care and teaching.” The following quota tion will suggest the utter inadequacy of the present provi sion for caring for these newly won Converts :
“ There are no schools for girls in our district, and aside from the thirty- five very small girls enrolled in the boys’ schools, and the twenty-five others who are in school elsewhere, all the girls and women belonging to our Christian community of 3,500 souls scattered among 114 villages, are un taught even in the rudiments of Christianity, except what they learn from very irregular sources. Why? Because we have no money for either the necessary buildings or teachers.”
The continued development of the native Church organiza tion is a matter of great gratification and affords the one ray of hope during these days of the limitation of the foreign force. Contributions have advanced 27 per cent. Eight self- supporting congregations have been added, making the pres ent number twenty-five ; five others are partially self-sup porting. “One of the catechists, when speaking of the need of workers was asked if he was willing to give his son to sup ply the lack. He said, T am praying that he may be so used.’ ” Educational work and medical work have been pushed dur ing the past year and many proofs of the value of this work are given. “ In Zafarwal. the women of the city often tell about the little girls singing the songs they learn in school, as they play or work, and of how sometimes they bow their heads and say something softly as though to themselves. One tiny Hindu child delighted her father by making him shut his eyes and repeat the Lord's prayer after her, sentence by sentence, just as she had learned it during her first days in school.” it must not be thought that because of the great successes achieved chiefly among the low caste, that opposition to Christianity has ceased. The following incident shows the spirit of persecution latent in Hinduism :
“ In March we saw some of the fruit of the Bible teaching in this school, when one of the largest girls, who seemed convinced of the truth of Christi anity, requested baptism. She was willing for her parents to be told of her intention 1 hough she knew that might close the way. Her parents were angry, but she escaped to the Girls’ Boarding School. Later her people ob tained possession of her through the court. Though she suffered much iv rs-'cntion. she remained firm and witnessed a good confession. She has now been married, and is not permitted to go out unless accompanied by some member of her husband’s household, nor are any of her Christian friends allowed to visit her. We trust the Father will finish the work He lias begun in her. Will all who read this remember her before the Throne of Grace.” i8 Annual Report—The Past Year in India.
The following1 extract from the Report of the India Mis sion voices the feelings of anxiety and of hope which our missionaries experience:
“ There are 7000 inquirers whose names are on the roll. We are now responsible for the teaching of a community nominally Christian of over 40.000 souls. This is not to mention the millions of non-Christians to whom we have now neither the time nor force to go. Indeed the immensity of the needs of the Christians almost baffles us. “ What a grand opportunity awaits our Church in this land. What a challenge to her faith. But she must act promptly and wisely if she is to win these tribes as trophies for the crown of Christ. These are years which have not been before. Who knows if they will come again. To win and hold these people for the kingdom of heaven— who can tell what it will mean, to share in the joy of such a glorious victory.”
A year ago, the Board presented to the Assembly two prop ositions for a surrender of portions of our mission territory to sister Churches, these propositions having been submitted and approved by the India Mission. The New Zealand Pres byterian Church, however, selected as its mission field terri tory in another section 'of India and thus the territory offered to it still remains a part of our Church’s mission field. The Associate Reformed Church decided to accept the section of fered to it and sent out to India the Rev. A. J. Ranson and family with a view to the ultimate occupation of that terri tory. It will be remembered that Miss Minnie Alexander, who went out in 1906, also went as the representative of our sister Church in the South and supported by it.
STATISTICS FOR INDIA. Foreign Workers: (January I, 1910): Ordained, 24; Professors. 1 : Medical, 4 (men, 1; women. 3) ; other unmarried women, 30; wives of mis sionaries, 20; layman, 1. Total foreign missionaries, 92. Native Workers: Ordained, 32; licentiates, 11 ; theological students. 21; colporteurs, 15; Bible women, 24; Christian teachers, 200; non-Christian teachers, 205; other workers, 102; medical assistants, 34. Total native force, 644. The Native Church: Synod, 1 ; presbyteries, 4 ; organized congregations, 40; unorganized circles, 83; self-support congregations, 25; with pastors, 22. Membership, 21,831; increase by profession, 39SS; by certificate and res toration, 2301; decrease by death. 295; by removal and suspension, 1484: net increase, 4510; adult baptisms, 3677; infant baptisms, 3161; total Christian community, 41,779. Educational W ork: Theological Seminary, 1; pupils, 21; college, 1; pupils, 132; high schools, 4 ; pupils, 4168; industrial schools, 2 ; pupils, 280; middle schools, 6; pupils, 1195; primary schools, 183; pupils, 4925. Total schools, 197; total pupils, 10,721. Medical Work: Hospitals, 3 ; dispensaries, 7 ; in-patients, 1284; fees, $877. Native Contributions: For Church work, $4,492; school work, $14,130: medical work, $877; books, $721. Total amount, $20,220. Annual Report—The Past Year in Egypt. 19
In Egypt, missionary work relates itself to three more or less distinct con- 2. IN EGYPT. stituencies: that of the native Protes tant Church, that of the Coptic Church and that of Islam. In the native Protestant Church, there has been measur able progress. Numerically this progress has not been as great as in some years. Six hundred and seventy-seven were added on confession of faith. The amount of money contribut ed has increased over that of last year. The missionary spirit of the Church has been more marked especially when tested by a willingness to carry the Gospel to Moslems. This sub ject received special emphasis at the annual Prayer Confer ence. In the work among Copts, a double impression is gained. On the one hand, the Coptic Church in its organized capacity seems as hopelessly removed as eve* from spiritual, moral and doctrinal reform. On the other hand, a great number of instances testify to the work of grace going on in the hearts of individual members of this Church who have become en lightened by evangelical teachings. The open door which exists among Copts, especially in southern Egypt, where the hierarchy is not so conspicuous a force, is illustrated by the following experience:
“ By far the most striking example of welcome from the Coptic leaders was at Bersha, in the Assiut province. Arriving at sunset after several strenuous days, we had planned an evening's rest. Some of our people were on the bank of the river to meet us however, and so eager for a meeting that they could not be refused. They said that the Coptic Church was larger than their own and that the Coptic priest would be glad to have the meeting there. He was sent for and came at once, and his welcome was most cordial. Then we went to his church, in front of which is an open space, in which a crowd soon collected. Gathered, as we were, under a sycamore tree, we took as our theme. ‘Zaccheus. Psalms were sung while the crowd was collecting, until there were about 400 seated on the ground. In the priest there we see what may be done in one who is willing to be led by the Spirit of God. All his education was obtained in the little Protestant village school. He does not believe in the worship of the saints, nor in the intercession of the Virgin. lie holds special meetings for the women, limits communion to those whom he regards worthy and disciplines his mem bers when necessary. He also went with us to a neighboring village that he might, open wide the door for a large meeting in the church there. Wo shall not soon forget how he, with a large number of his followers, accom panied us to the boat and standing 011 the bank, sang as a parting song the 122d Psalm, and the second night a part of the 01st Psalm."
This encouraging condition, unfortunately, does not char acterize the Coptic community generally, for the Report says:
“ As for the vast majority of the people, there is not much, we lament to say, to distinguish them in point of morality from the non-Christians among whom they live. In two things at least, i. e.. drinking and the taking of usury, their practices run counter to Moslem ideas of morality. The Koran distinctly forbids both. For that reason and because his form of worship 20 Annual Report—The Past Year in Egypt.
has in it that which is especially offensive to the Moslem, the Copt is general ly held in contempt in the village where he lives.”
x\s for the work among Moslems, if the age of great in gatherings has not yet come, it is enough to find that the age of free and almost unhampered work among Moslems seems to have been ushered in. The following incident is related in connection with the work of a colporteur:
“ One day the old colporteur of this district went to the Mudiriyeh build ings to the Moslem Chief of Police and offered him the Bible. He bought a copy of the entire Bible. Next day he called the colporteur back and bought a gilt-edged New Testament. He said the Bible was a fine book and every body ought tp read it. So he sent a soldier with the colporteur to all the heads of departments and obliged each of them to buy a book— either an entire Bible or a New Testament. Thus the colporteur sold about a dozen books that day to men— both Copts and Moslems— among the most prominent in the Government service of this province. Later he heard that the first day after the Chief bought the Bible, after reading it, he called one of the department chiefs under him, a Copt, and asked him, ‘Is not this your book?’ ‘Yes,’ answered the Copt. "Then why do you drink V The Copt made some weak excuse and the Chief of Police continued, ‘Why do you lieV To this the Copt replied that people do not live as obediently to its teachings as they should. At another time the Chief of Police told the colporteur to bring him any good books he had, assuring him he was always ready and glad to get a good book. So he not only bought for himself and obliged those under him to buy, but also took several books to give to his friends.”
One of the most significant events in the entire history of work among Moslems was the holding of a conference, last June, of converts from Islam to Christianity. It is believed that this is the first conference of the kind that has been held in North Africa.
“ About thirty-five of the men converts connected with the different mis sions working in the country— there are at present about 100 living converts all told— were brought together for three days at Zeitun in the desert near Cairo, for instruction in the Bible and for prayer and conference. This was the first meeting of the kind, if we have been correctly informed, ever held. Among the converts were not only natives of Egypt, but also of Syria, Nubia, Persia, Turkey and Morocco. Many, indeed, nearly all of them, had known what it is to suffer for Christ’s sake and the stories of their lives, given in turn at one of the sessions, was most touching.”
The following incident is surely a challenge to Christian faith :
“ A rich Moslem in the Luxor district recently gave utterance to a most remarkable statement in regard to the future of the religion of Christ. It came in the form of a strong prophetic statement. In speaking to a Christian this wealthy Moslem said : ‘O Christian, there is but a moment of time between us.’ ‘How is that?’ asked the Christian. ‘In a short time we shall all be one, with one faith, and that faith will be Christian.’ Some weeks later, we mentioned this conversation to a Moslem sheikh who had been teaching in Khartum. After some thought the sheikh said: ‘Yes, it is evident that Islam is losing ground, and the religion of the Christians will undoubtedly become universal.’ ”
Dare we claim this prophecy, by our faith, and by our works ? Annual Report—The Past Year in Egypt. 21
The many instances of individual spiritual quickening which mark the Report of the Mission make the reading of the year’s record a stimulus to Christian faith. One event of considerable interest and significance both to the Mission and the national life of Egypt occurred in the early part of 1910, after the close of the year with which the Mission’s Report deals. We refer to the visit of Ex-Presi dent Roosevelt to both the Egyptian Sudan and Egypt. As stated last year, every effort had been made before Mr. Roosevelt’s departure from America, to insure the in clusion in his plans of visits to several mission stations along the Nile. A representative committee of missionaries on the field also gave this matter their most careful thought. The result amply justified every effort expended and from every point of view the missionaries express their gratification over the generous allowance of time given by Mr. Roosevelt to his examination of the mission work, the encouragement and in spiration which his messages brought to the workers, and the advantage of publicity accruing to the work as a result of his visits and addresses. At Doleib Hill and at Khartum in the Egyptian Sudan, and at Luxor and at Cairo in Egypt, Air. Roosevelt both inspected the mission work and delivered ad dresses.
STATISTICS FOR EGYPT. Foreign Workers: (January 1, 1910) : Ordained, 19; Professors, 4 ; Lay man, 2 ; Medical, 0 (men, 4 ; women, 2) ; Nurse, 1; other unmarried women, 24 ; wives of missionaries. 23. Total foreign missionaries, 79. Native Workers! Ordained ministers, 49; licentiates, 15; other native workers, 597. Total native force, 6G1. The Native Church: Synod, 1 ; presbyteries, 4 ; organized congregations. 70; out-stations, 192. Membership, 10,717 (men, 55S5; women, 5132); increase by profession, (¡77; net increase, 375; attendance at Sabbath morning services, 21,91S; Protestant community, 49.000 (estimated). Sabbath Schools, 204; teachers, 530; pupils, 15.928 : contributions. $224s. Educational Work: Total schools, 181; total teachers, 482; total pupils. 17,530. Central Schools: Theological Seminar}7, 1; pupils, IS. Assiut College, pupils, 70S. Other central schools, 29; pupils, 5713. Total central schools, 31; pupils, 6499. Out-station schools, 150; pupils, 11,031. Medical W ork: Hospitals, 3 ; in-patients, 3160. Native Contributions: For Church purposes, .$50,155; for educational work, $87,047; for medical work, $27,591; book receipts, $13,926. Total receipts from native sources, $178,719. 22 Annual Report—The Past Year in the Sudan.
In Northern Sudan, missionary work has found its greatest openings among 3. IN THE SUDAN, the government employes and officials, many of whom are Egyptians educated in the mission schools in Egypt. There are almost two hundred of these in the Sudan and they fur nish a nucleus either already committed to evangelical Christianity or quite favorable toward it. The pastor of the church at Khartum, supported by the Synod of the Nile, has continued to be a most influential factor in the improvement of this opportunity. The extension of the railroad up the Blue Nile has opened a new field for work in a direction which leads to Abyssinia, a field which ought to be reached after by aggressive missionary work. Four day schools for boys with an enrollment of 401 pupils, together with the Girls’ Boarding School, supported, by the Women’s Board, are the educational agencies ministering to the needs of Northern Sudan. Medical work at Khartum North has reached 2835 Moslems, besides hundreds of others. In Southern Sudan, the industrial work is trying, on the one hand, to solve the problems of what the country may pro duce, and. on the other hand, to train the natives in the ele ments of useful labor. It is only natural that the first work, which depends upon the seasons, cannot be hurried. And no more can the backward Shulla, who prefers to roam rather than to toil, be driven hastily into habits of work. Impor tant service, however, has been rendered by the industrial department by the importation of grain during a period of partial famine among the Shullas. Evangelistic work has been carried on among those connected with the industrial work, among visitors who often come from villages quite re mote, and among surrounding villages reached by itinera tion. If open confessions are slow in coming, yet there is need to remiember that tribal ties are not easily broken, and that a scientific study of paganism has shown that it pos sesses a solidarity even greater than that of Islam. The medical work has touched over two thousand patients and has frequently opened doors of opportunity among remote communities. To the pagan, a cure is a proof of religious power as well as a proof of love.
STATISTICS FOR THE SUDAN. Foreign Workers: (January 1, 1910) : Ordained, 4 ; Medical (men), 2 ; Laymen, 2 ; wives of missionaries, 6 ; women missionaries, unmarried, 2. Total foreign missionaries, 16. Northern Sudan: Organized congregation, 1; preaching stations. 7 ; native worker, ordained, 1; communicants, 100; day schools, 6 ; pupils, 500; fees, $799; medical treatments, 4950. Southern Sudan: Medical treatments, 2076. Annual Report—The Past Year in America. 23
(a) Laymen’s Missionary Movement: The most noteworthy event of the 4. IN AMERICA. past year in connection with mission ary agitation in America was the great interdenominational National Cam paign under the auspices of the Laymen’s Missionary Move ment. A series of conventions were held in over seventy-five of the larger cities of the United States beginning in the East and sweeping westward to the Pacific, culminating finally in a National Congress at Chicago, which was attended by over 4000 delegates. The full significance of this missionary cam paign in its relation to the missionary and spiritual life of our country cannot be set forth as yet, but already it is evi dent that it has awakened a national missionary conscious ness which no denominational effort could have awakened; it has overcome indifference and positive hostility to missions in a way that no ordinary missionary campaign has ever been able to do; it has enlisted laymen in the work of the K ing dom to a degree to which no former effort has ever aspired, let alone attained. It was a campaign well planned, wisely led, promoting practical and sane methods, and manifestly approved of God by the successes it achieved and the spir itual power which characterized it wherever it went. The Campaign was carried on in fullest co-operation with the foreign missionary boards of the country, but the oppor tunities it brought and the daring scope of its operations taxed to the utmost the time and strength of secretaries and missionaries who were assigned the task of bringing their denominational constituencies into touch with the conven tions held. Owing t® the limited force which our Church and Board could put into the field, this work of relating our people to the campaign could only be done imperfectly. The Associate Secretary of the Board gave his whole time to this work; at Pittsburgh and Philadelphia, the Corresponding Secretary also cooperated in the work. A number of mis sionaries were also pressed into service. At almost every center, however, the chief burden for bringing the denomina tion into adequate contact with the movement, rested upon laymen or ministers who caught the vision of a Church awakened to its missionary obligation and who invested an immense amount of time and labor in the work of securing good representations at the conventions. The convention, however, proved to be not the end, but only the beginning of the campaign, for, immediately after the city convention, came the work of passing on down to each congregation the inspiration and methods of the con vention. The two objectives in the follow-up campaign.« 24 Annual Report—The Past Year in America.
were: (i) To secure in each congregation a missionary com mittee that would serve as a permanent agency for mission ary agitation. (2) To have an every member canvass for subscriptions to missions made on the basis of a weekly offering to be contributed through the regular channels. A subscription card was printed and was generally used, which gave the subscriber the privilege of designating separately his gifts to foreign missions and his gifts to home causes. The use of this card proved that greater gifts accrue to both departments of the CL arch’s work and that greater interest is aroused by this method than can result from the old- time method of pooling all gifts. This separate subscription for foreign missions was also necessitated by the methods ol the National Campaign which set up in each community a definite standard to be reached in the matter of foreign mis sionary contributions. It is too early io tabulate fully the results of the efforts out forth. Case after case can be cited where congregational offerings have been advanced to a wonderful degree. The following statements may be quoted. Names are not given simply because the information available was not given for publication and the quotations are too few to warrant bring ing these individual congregations into publicity:
“ C ------paid its quota the first time. R ------only lacked $116.00 and will likely be on the ‘honor roll’ next year. S------P------paid its foreign missionary offerings $402.00 over last year, and its homf mis- Foreign Board $325 which, with the $75.00 sent direct to Iv------. will mean a total of $400.00 to foreign missions over and above the quota, and represents the first fruits of the Laymen’s Convention.” “ As a result of the movement the F------Church has increased its pledges to missions 61 per cent. They paid their quota last year.” “T------paid last year $100.00, but has underwritten for next year $600.00. S paid last year $30.00, but has underwritten $000.00. (This congregation received last year $560.00 from the Home Board and has voted to go off the Board during the coming year.) “ We shall, before the first of June, have a meeting of the sessions of ------, ------, and ------, formally to take action in the matter of sup porting a missionary.” “L------Y------with 321 members has secured subscriptions which quadruple its gifts.” ' N------Church, by its canvass, secured subscriptions which increase its quota again. First B ------did likewise and I am about to send to the sionary offerings $65.00.”
This one fact must be recognized clearly: The very method which the Laymen’s Missionary Movement promoted (that of subscriptions for weekly offerings) made it impossible to reap at once any considerable results from the agitation of the past winter. The majority of congregations touched by the Movement have but recently completed their canvasses. Enlarged offerings can only appear as the weeks of the new year roll by. Annual Report—The Past Year in America. 25
It is extremely important to recognize the fact that the National Campaign of the past year is not an event standing by itself. It is only the manifestation of a Missionary Re naissance from which the Church in America dare not re cede. Other manifestations, perhaps less dramatic, but no less quickening, must follow. Opportunities for the cultivation of the home Church along the line of missions are at hand and must be improved. An immense power, hitherto latent, the active co-operation of laymen in the service of the King dom, has been discovered and partially enlisted. There is great need for prayer, for wise planning, for sympathetic leadership on the part of pastors and all church leaders, that a worthy place may be given in all church activities to those laymen to whom God is now giving, for the first time in their experience, a vision of the possibilities and privilege of their cooperation in the work of carrying the Gospel to all the - world. (b) Other Educational Work: Because of the rule of the Assembly for the rotation of quarters assigned to the four missionary boards in the Sabbath School, no Foreign Mis sionary Quarter occurred during the Board’s financial year of 1909-10. Two consecutive quarters—April through Septem ber—are assigned to foreign missions during 1910. A new educational course has been prepared, entitled “The Con quering Cross” Course. This consists of six handsomely en larged half tone pictures, each to be used on a separate Sab bath, during the closing exercises, as the basis of a mission ary talk or program. A supplement provides abundant ma terial for each program, and it is so arranged as to permit of a single speaker or of a series of exercises by a number of persons. There is a wall map of the Sudan which provides an interesting device for registering the offerings of the School. The mission study class movement has continued at about the same level as last year. There have been reported 100 classes with an enrollment of 898 members. It is unfortu nate that, after two years of the active cultivation of this department, aggressive work has been suspended for lack of administrative funds with which to secure a successor to Mr. Earl D. Miller as mission study secretary. On August 13-22, the Fourth Missionary Conference was held at New Wilmington, Pa. The enrollment, which has in creased steadily each year, exceeded 400. This conference has become a spiritual force in the life of our Church, espe cially in the East. The most up-to-date methods for pro moting missionary interest are presented by specialists. In spirational addresses minister to spiritual life and careful pro
1 26 Annual Report—With Our Missionaries.
vision is made for deepening the prayer life of the Confer ence. Only the gifts of friends of the Conference and the generosity of the College authorities in placing the College equipment at the disposal of the Conference, have made it possible to maintain on a self-supporting basis this most ef ficient agency for missionary education and training. (c.) The Edinburgh Conference: Before the Assembly will have brought its sessions to a close, American dele gates will have started for Scotland to attend the World Mis sionary Conference at Edinburgh, June 14-23, 191 o. The re ports of eight commissions, whose members have been gath ering information during the past two years, will provide themes for discussion during the ten days of the Confer ence. This vast preliminary work should make it possible for this Conference to begin at a point even more advanced than that at which other conferences have been wont to close. The scientific, the educational, the inspirational' and the spiritual values of the Edinburgh Conference can scarcely be overestimated. That the Conference should synchronize with so many other unusual developments affecting the mis sionary world, adds to its significance and importance. The Foreign Board was allowed to nominate eleven dele gates and the Women’s Board four. It is a matter of gratifi cation that representatives of all three fields, as also, of both Boards, can attend this Conference.
The past year has been one of great 5 WITH OUR anxiety owing to the break-down of a considerable number of missionaries, MISSIONARIES. ancj death of three who were as yet in their prime. On April 29, 1910, in Allegheny, Pa., the Rev. J. Herbert Morton, who had sailed for India in 1901, passed to his re ward. Excepting one year spent in language study, Mr. Morton’s missionary life was devoted to educational work. Hie was principal of Gordon Mission College at Rawal Pindi. When we remember that he possessed the rare gifts of an educationist, that his personal life was radiant with hope fulness and spirituality, that he had had the rich experience of a full term of service and was still in his prime, and that his going deprives a needy work of a strong leader—the sense of loss seemis keener and harder to bear. To his widow and orphaned children the sympathy of the Church will be extended. Annual Report— With Our Missionaries. 27
On October 31, 1909, Mrs. Lydia B. Coventry, of Egypt, died in Pittsburgh, Pa., after a brief illness. Mr. and Mrs. Coventry had come to America for their first furlough after eight years of continuous and most arduous service in Egypt and were expecting to return to their field of work. Indeed all arrangements for their sailing had been.made when it was found necessary to take Mrs. Coventry to the hospital. Just as the year was closing came the sad news of the death of Mrs. Grace Collins Campbell. It was only six years ago that she sailed for India with her husband, the Rev. E. E. Campbell. Afflicted by a disease rarely found outside the tropics and rare in adults even there, she passed through ex periences of great suffering, for which only divine grace could prove sufficient, and on April 6, “in thé beauty of the morn ing,” was ushered into the presence of her Lord. Here, too, sympathy is extended to the afflicted husband and the motherless children. Because of illness, Dr. V. M. Henry and Rev. J. G. Hunt, of Egypt. Prof. W. L. Porter, Miss Anna Laura Cleland and Dr. Agavnie Gilbakian, have been ordered back to America either on special furlough or slightly before their regular furlough. Those who have sailed for the foreign field since the Board’s last report to the Assembly are: Returning missionaries :
Rev. W. J. Brandon and Mrs. Brandon, to India. Miss Mary J. Campbell, to India. Rev. W. R. Coventry, to Egypt. Miss Helen J. Ferrier, to Egypt. Rey. John Giffen, D.D., and Mrs. Giffen, to Egypt. Dr. A. F. Grant and Mrs. Grant, to Egypt. Miss E. Roxy Martin, to Egypt. Miss Mary R. Martin, to India. Rev. Robert Maxwell and Mrs. Maxwell, to India. Prof. R. S. McClenahan and Mrs. McClenahan, to Egypt. Dr. A. W. Pollock and Mrs. Pollock, to Egypt. Miss Maria White, M.D., to India. New missionaries:
Miss Anna M. Baraekman. to the Sudan. Miss Roma Beatty,.to India. Miss Ida L. Cabeen, to Egypt. Rev. J. G. Campbell and Mrs. Campbell, to India. Miss Elsie M. French, to Egypt. Prof. W. W. Hickman and Mrs. Hickman, to Egypt. Miss Margaret C. Hormel, to India. Miss Elizabeth Lawrence, to India. Rev. Neal McClanahan and Mrs. McClanahan, to Esrypt. Miss Loretta A. Mitchell, to Egypt. Rev. David S. Oyler. to the Sudan Rev. Samuel C. Picken and Mrs. Picken, to India. Rev. A. J. Ranson and Mrs. Ranson, to India. 28 Annual Report—Finances.
Missionaries arriving in America, 1909-10:
Rev. J. Howard Boyd and Mrs. Boyd, of Egypt. Miss Carrie M. Buchanan, of Egypt. ' Miss Laura Cleland, of India. Miss Agavnie Gilbakian, M.D., of India. Miss Anna M. Hamilton, of India. Dr. V. M. Henry and Mrs. Henry, of Egypt. Miss Rena L. Hogg, of Egypt. Miss Caroline C. Lawrence, M.I)., of Egypt. Miss Lillian A. McConnell, of India. Miss Leonora J. McDowell, of Egypt. Rev. W. M. McKelvey and Mrs. Mclvelvey, of India. Dr. H. T. and Mrs. McLaughlin, of the Sudan. Rev. Elbert McCreery and Mrs. McCreery, of the Sudan. Miss Emma M. Minger, of India. Miss Marian Paden, of Egypt. Miss J. Pliandora Simpson, M.D., of India. Prof. W. L. Porter and Mrs. Porter, of India.
Those returning to the field in the fall of the present year after furlough are:
Rev. J. R. Alexander, D.D.. and Mrs. Alexander, of Egypt. Rev. W. T. Anderson and Mrs. Anderson, of India. Rev. S. G. Hart and Mrs. Hart, of Egypt. Miss Mary A. Lawrence, of India. Miss Mary E. Logan, of India. Prof. W. E. Nicoll and Mrs. Nicoll. of India. Rev. Robert Stewart, D.D., and Mrs. Stewart, of India.
The General Assembly of 1909 ap propriated to the foreign work $262,290. 6. OUR FINANCES. The work supported by the Women’s Board involved a separate expenditure of $67,402. The budget upon which the Board launched its work for the past year restricted all missionary operations practically to what was already in hand, without enlargement. It pro vided also for the cancellation of all of the deficit with the exception of $1,208 which could not be crowded into so re stricted a budget. Had the full amount of the appropriation been received, $44,850 would have been available for the al most complete cancellation of the Board’s deficit. The year, however, brought no such deliverance. The total receipts fell short of the appropriations by $58,698.49. Only $203,591.51 was received from all sources related to the regular budget. The result was that not only was no part of the deficit paid off, but the contributions failed to meet even the current ex penditures of the year. The result is that the deficit of last year has advanced from $46,058 to $59,549- At one time there was good reason for fearing that the deficit would be $74,000. Earnest appeals were sent forth that by way of Annual Report—Finances. 29
prayer deliverance might be secured. That the deficit does not stand at $74,000, but has been reduced to less than $60,000, is undoubtedly another signal example of prevailing prayer. Examining the financial record of the past year, at one point only is there ground for congratulation. It is the fact that the receipts from presbyteries have increased $5,532. Yet this increase is in no sense extraordinary, as the advance made a year ago was within a few hundreds dollars of this amount. The falling off of Sabbath School gifts is not due to lack of interest, but is traceable alone to the absence of a Foreign Missionary Quarter in the Sabbath School during this financial year. In submitting to the Assembly this financial report, the Board would venture to express certain conclusions to which it has been led by a continued study of and experience with the existing financial method. The method of Assembly Appropriations seems to call for fundamental revision, for the following reasons: (1) As a standard for Board administration, it is wholly unreliable. To ever count upon the receipt of the full amount of an Assembly appropriation seems unwarrantable, for only once in fifty years has the Foreign Board received the full amount of its appropriation. And this single exception re sulted not from the gifts of the living Church, but from an unexpected large bequest at the close of the year. During the past year, for example, only 77 per cent, of the appro priation was received from all sources. (2) As a practical standard for giving, the Assembly Ap propriation is ineffective. The appropriation is based upon the assumption that this amount is to be given by the living Church. Yet so far short of this standard does the living Church fall that even after every possible special gift and be quest has been pressed into service, the total receipts do not exceed some 77 per cent, of the appropriation. Should the gifts of the living organized Church (Presbyteries and Sab bath Schools) be alone considered, these will not be found to exceed 55 per cent, of the appropriation. A standard of giv ing which is so imperfectly approximated cannot be regarded as practically effective. (3) As an ideal standard, the Assembly Appropriation is misleading. If it were all contributed, the needs of our Mis sions would not be met. It does not possess, therefore, the uplifting power which a true ideal, a divine pattern pos sesses. If the Assembly’s Appropriation is meant to serve as an inspiring ideal, then it should set forth all that is needed 30 Annual Report—Finances.
not merely for a single year, but what is needed to carry the work through to a successful consummation. (4) Experience seems to show that the Assembly Appro priation is only serviceable as a standard for individuals and congregations, whose giving abilities happen to actually ap proximate the amount fixed by the Assembly. Those who are and those who feel unable to give the amounts called for, either ignore the standard fixed by the Assembly or find iii it a cause for discouragement and despair. Those who could easily exceed the amount fixed by the Assembly Appropria tion are often tempted to regard further effort as unnecessary. 5) The true method, therefore, for the Board’s adminis tration of its work would seem to be simply that it estimate wisely its probable receipts by the experience of past years, and that it couple with this judgment, both faith and aggressive plans for missionary agitation and education which will lead to increasing advances. Such a method, far from inducing indebtedness, would tend to prevent all continued shortages. (6) A better practical method for making advances in giving, both as regards the individual and the congregation, would seem to be to take what has actually been given during the preceding year as a point of departure and then to ap proximate as closely as possible that ideal giving, which will fully meet the needs of the work. The measure of such giv ing will be frankly recognized as depending upon the measure of the grace of God shed abroad in the hearts of the givers and their consciousness of the urgency of the need. And have we any other claim than this upon the liberality of the Church in our present method, save that it savors of taxation and thus robs the act of giving of much of the sense of volun tariness ? (7) The Board would therefore suggest to the Assem bly the propriety of abandoning the present method of mak ing appropriation. • In this case, there should be added an earnest exhortation to every individual and congregation to give to each cause as much for the work of the new year as said individual or congregation gave to it during the past year,—this will maintain all work without loss—and then, that advances be made in the light of God’s great love, Christ’s supreme command and the needs of the Kingdom of our Lord. How very practical such a method would be! Every con gregation could face its actual condition and make that a point of departure for reasonable and inspiring advances. Annual Report—Finances. 31
How educational and informing such a method would be! Advances would be made only as the result of an intelligent apprehension of the needs of each department of the Church’s work. How democratic such a method would be! It would give to every member a greater share in the direction of the Church’s work and would thus deepen the sense of responsi bility. It would afford greater freedom for the Spirit’s guid ance and would be, after all, “local option applied to Church finance.” Above all, how such a method would develop the motive of thankfulness in the Church’s giving, bringing joy where now there is a sense of burden! The gladness and spon taneity which characterize to so great a degree the Thank offering giving of the women of the Church are elements which need to be developed in the Church’s support of its missionary operations even though at the sacrifice of rigid regulations and legislation. On the other hand, the Board will renew to the Assembly the assurance given in former years, and will continue its endeavor to bring its annual expenditures within the limits of its annual receipts at the earliest possible moment. During the past year, the following funds has been estab lished : The Robert Wood Lynn Memorial Scholarship, Cairo. $50.00 to be paid annually until principal is paid. For the maintenance of a scholarship in the Cairo Mission School. Donated by Mr. and Mrs. Hugh Lynn. The Robert Wood Lynn Memorial Bed, Assiut. $50.00 to be paid annually until principal is paid. For the support of a bed in the Assiut Hospital. Donated by Mr. and Mrs. Hugh Lynn. The Report of the Treasurer of the Board, Mr. Robert L. Latimer, for the entire year, is as follows: 32 Annual Report—Exhibit of Treasurer.
CONDENSED EXHIBIT OF THE TREASURER. RECEIPTS. Income on Appropriation. From Direct Contributions— Presbyteries ...... $137,689 12 Sabbath Schools ...... 7,725 62 Individuals ...... 21,159 61 B equests ...... 26,432 78 Ladies’ Missionary Societies ...... 942 98 Interest ...... 2,374 54 ------$196,324 6(5 From Endowed Funds— Sterrett and Agnes Cummins Memorial Fund 36 00 James Junk Fund ...... 273 17 Ella Jane Dysart Fund ...... 32 33 L. and M. E. A. Fund ...... 64 66 Jam es S. M cN ary Fund ...... 289 26 Mary L. Pratt Fund ...... 18 00 Mary Sterrit Memorial Fund ...... 20 31 Matthew Nickle Memorial Fund ...... 78 00 Mrs. Jane E. Mack Memorial Fund ...... 6 00 Eliza Christie Fund ...... 388 51 Joseph and Eliza Barr Memorial Fund 104 50 Elizabeth Adair Currie Fund ...... 120 00 James and Agnes Sankey Memorial Fund.. 90 00 Rev. W. W. Barr, D. D., Memorial Fund.... 30 00 Robertson Memorial Fund ...... 4 93 Robert Wood Lynn Memorial Scholarship 50 00 ------$1,605 67 Sudan Fund ...... 2,815 00 New Missionaries Fund ...... 2,196 19 Matured Annuity, Donations ...... 650 00
Total on Appropriation ...... $203,591 51 Special Funds, not included in the Appropria tion of the General Assembly. Women’s Board ...... $76,110 85 John D. Rockefeller for Sudan ...... 8,000 00 Board of Foreign Missions of the Associate Reformed Presbyterian Church ...... 710 00 Endowed Funds, Principal— Annuity Fund Principal ...... 13,100 00 Endowed Funds, Income— Mrs. Eliza J. Dales Memorial Fund ...... $60 00 Mr. and Mrs. George S. Brush Endowment Fund ...... 60 00 Egyptian Trust Fund ...... 152 76 John S. Fowler Egyptian Orphanage Fund.. 611 61 Wallace Kidd Memorial Fund ...... 60 00 Matthew Nickle Memorial Fund in Trust 102 00 Archibald Lendrum Fund ...... 653 19 Wilson Memorial Fund ...... 25 01 Robert Dwight Foster Memorial Fund 30 00 Gibson Trust Fund ...... 1,251 26 Samuel Kerr Fund ...... 563 13 Pressly Memorial F und ...... ,...... 386 58 Campbell B. Herron Memorial Fund ...... 360 22 Sarah A. Sawyer Memorial Fund ...... 285 00 Rev. John B. Dales, D. D., Semi-Centennial Fund ...... 250 00 Annuity Fund Special ...... 6 78 Robert Wood Lynn Memorial Bed ...... 50 00 ------$4,907 54 Semi-Centennial Fund ...... 18,068 72 r ! Q ‘Annual Report—Exhibit of Treasurer. 33 ^
Miscellaneous Funds— V Specials to Egypt ...... $454 00 Miss Ella O. Kyles’ School, Cairo...... 150 00 Assiut College, Egypt ...... 6,000 00 Pressly Memorial Institute, Income River side Irrigation Bond ...... 30 00 Specials to India ...... 790 50 India Famine Orphans’ Fund ...... 78 00 Dr. M. M. Brown’s Home, Sargodha, India.. 224 05 Sargodha Mission School Buildings...... 200 00 Specials to Sudan ...... 61 00 Special Fund for New Missionaries...... 600 00 Robert Arthington Donation ...... 2,430 00 Language Study Expense ...... 50 00 M iss C. M. W . F oster Trust F u n d ...... 60 00 Rev. J. K. Giffien, D. D., Special Account.... 24 11 Special for American Board of Commission ers for Foreign Missions ...... 5 00 ------$11,156 66 Investments (Matured Mortgages) ...... 11,450 00
Total Specials ...... $143,503 77 Loans ...... 34,516 58
Total from all Sources ...... $381,611 86 Balance in Sudan from preceding fiscal year merged into this year ...... 2,323 29 Balance, A pril 30, 1909 ...... 43,453 77
$427,388 92
DISBURSEMENTS. India Mission— Remitted and paid for India Account...... $102,264 00 Semi-Centennial Fund ...... 1,541 00 Specials to India ...... 3,157 50 India Famine Orphans ...... 78 00 For Account Board of Foreign Missions of the Associate Reformed Presbyterian Church ...... 710 00 Archibald Lendrum Fund ...... 650 44 Samuel Kerr Fund ...... 202 00 Rev. John B. Dales, D. D., Semi-Centennial Fund ...... 125 00 Sargodha Mission School Buildings...... 200 00 $108,927 94 Egyptian Mission—' Remitted and paid for Egyptian Account.... $117,952 50 Semi-Centennial Fund ...... 6,975 64 Assuit College ...... 6,000 00 Specials to Egypt ...... 2,564 01 John S. Fowler Egyptian Orphanage...... 611 61 Pressly Memorial Institute ...... 416 58 Miss Ella O. Kyles’ School, Cairo...... 150 00 Gibson Trust Fund ...... 1,227 16 ligyptian Trust Fund ...... 152 76 Campbell B. Herron Memorial Fund ...... 360 22 Wallace Kidd Memorial Fund ...... 60 00 Eliza J. Dales Memorial Fund ...... 60 00 Rev. John B. Dales, D. D., Semi-Centennial Fund ...... 125 00 Sarah A. Sawyer Memorial Fund...... 285 00 Pressly Fund ...... 242 92 Theological Seminary Endowment Fund In com e ...... 500 00 Robert Dwight Foster Memorial Fund ...... 30 00 Rev. W. W. Barr, D. D., Memorial Fund ----- 30 00 Mr. B. F. Wallace Annuity Principal...... 500 00 $188,243 40 34 Annual Report—Exhibit of Treasurer.
Sudan Mission— R em itted and paid fo r Sudan A cco u n t $25,063 00 Special from John D. Rockefeller...... 8,000 00 Specials to Sudan ...... 8,790 20 Semi-Centennial Fund ...... 110 00 Wilson Memorial Fund ...... 25 01 $41,988 21 Expenses of Missionaries Outside of Fields— $6,156 28 Traveling Expenses Egyptian Missionaries.. 3,525 10 Traveling Expenses Sudan Missionaries...... 334 63 Outfits, India Missionaries ...... 1,000 00 Outfits, Egyptian Missionaries ...... 700 00 Outfits, Sudan Missionaries ...... 150 00 Furlough Salaries, India Missionaries...... 6,687 63 Furlough Salaries, Egyptian Missionaries___ 2,651 18 Children of India Missionaries...... 183 33 Children of Egyptian Missionaries...... 275 00 Children of Sudan Missionaries...... 200 00 $21,863 15 Miscellaneous— Semi-Centennial Fund paid A. N. Fraser, Financial Secretary ...... $47 00 Gibson Trust Fund Expenses...... 24 10 Samuel Kerr Fund Annuity Interest...... 373 00 Matthew Nickle Memorial Fund in Trust.... 102 00 Legal Expenses ...... 11 90 T axes ...... CO O 79 Language Study Expenses ...... 91 70 Special Legal Expenses ...... 31 25 To American Board o f' Commissioners for Foreign Missions ...... 5 00 Rev. J. K. Giffen, D. D., Special Account___ 24 11 Women’s Board Account of Los Angeles> Presbytery ...... 102 45 Archibald Lendrum Fund Refund to W. J. G ow & B ro...... 2 75 $1,246 05 Interest— On Annuities ...... $1,521 24 On L oans ...... 1,950 08 $3,471 32 Special Sabbath School Literature...... 492 80 Administrative Expenses— $2,500 00 Salary, Treasurer ...... 500 00 Salary and Expenses, Associate Secretary... 2,302 97 Clerical Allowance, Corresponding Secretary• 1,300 85 Clerical Allowance, Treasurer ...... 600 00 Laymen’s Missionary Campaign Traveling E xpen ses ...... 765 67 Printing, Postage, Rent, Office and General 4,815 61 $12,775 10 Investments ...... 34,950 00 Loans Repaid ...... 37,016 58 Total Disbursements ...... $400,974 55 Balance, held for Endowment and Special F unds ...... 20,216 13 Balance, General Fund April 30, 1910...... 6,198 24
$427,388 92 INDEBTEDNESS. Due Reserve Fund ...... $43,374 52 D ue by M issions, e t c ...... $1,876 92 Outstanding Loans ...... 24,250 00 Cash B a la n c e ...... 6,198 24 ------Deficit April 30, 1910...... 69,649 36 $67,624 52 ------$<7,624 62 Annual Report—Eight Days of Prayer. 35 IL—THE NEW YEAR A year ago, the Board asked that 1. EIGHT DAYS eight days be set apart in October, 1909, OF PRAYER *or sPec*al Prayer- To promote, unify and direct this prayer movement, the Board sent to pastors a small circular of suggestions, together with a helpful leaflet entitled “A Spiritual Awakening,” which the generosity of friends of the cause provided free of charge. The blessings which followed the observance of this period of prayer would alone justify the renewal of the request. Who can tell to what exent the wonderful ingatherings of the past year may have been due to spiritual power generated during that week of prayer? But the need for such a period of prayer is even more evident now than it was a year ago. The following may be named among other objects calling for prayer: (a) That a new emphasis may be laid upon the spiritual character of the missionary enterprise. The multiplication of necessary and even divinely suggested methods, machinery and organiza tion, both at home and abroad, brings with it the necessity for placing a new emphasis upon the spiritual side of our work, (b) That a special measure of grace and an outpour ing of the Holy Spirit may be granted to our workers in In dia, foreign and native, enabling them to carry the seemingly overwhelming responsibilities involved in the large ingather ings of the past few years, (c) That God in His grace may grant to Egypt, to the Sudan and to our home Church, ex periences of spiritual quickening paralleling those enjoyed in India, and that the latter may be continued with increased power, (d) That by a purifying of our methods and motives and by a marked increase in the liberality of God’s people, the present financial limitations of the work may be com pletely removed, (e) That the Church of Christ in America may not prove unworth)^ of the great vision of W'orld Evan gelization which has been lifted in recent years, and espe cially during the past year by the great National Missionary Campaign: and that our own Church may be sanctified for the special part given to it in realizing this glorious ideal. These are only some of the outstanding needs of our pres ent day which call our Church to prayer. The Board would, therefore, again ask that the General Assembly set apart eight days for prayer and intercession in behalf of the things which pertain to the establishment of the Kingdom of God throughout the earth. The Board would commend the period from Sabbath, October 23, to Sabbath, October 30, 1910. and would suggest that Wednesday, October 26, be designated as a day of both fasting and prayer for those who wish to thus give spiritual emphasis to their intercession. 36 Annual Report—Estimates and Appropriations.
During the past year, the Board is- 2. MISSIONARY sued a Handbook of Foreign Missions iNRnDMATinw which presented the record of the year’s irNr'UKiVIA 11UIN. w Q rk ^ a b o u t Qne_th ird th e space claimed by the Annual Report. This brief record of the work was distributed much more exten sively than the large Report and the entire edition of 10,000 was exhausted before the end of the year. It is proposed to continue the issuance of this Handbook, reducing its size and popularizing still further its appearance. Pastors are asked to co-operate in securing for this literature a wide and judicious distribution. For the Sabbath School, attention should again be called to the carefully prepared literature already described. “The Conquering Cross” Course and “Chart Talks: No. 3” afford abundant material and represent the most up-to-date method for bringing missionary education into the Sabbath School.
The budget which the Board sub- 3. ESTIMATES mits to the General Assembly calls for AND but little explanation. APPROPRIATIONS. The total amount by which it exceeds the budget of last year is $15,132. When it is noted that the deficit of this year exceeds that of 1909 by $13,491, it will be seen that the budget submitted contemplates practically no advance in current work. Of the total amount asked, or $279,480 only $219,931 goes to current work. If this amount, therefore, can be regarded as an assured income dur ing 1910-1911, then there will be no increase in the Board’s indebtedness a year hence. If a larger amount is received, then the Board’s debt will be correspondingly reduced. Perhaps none realize more than does the Board the misfor tune and evil of a debt, for it is upon the Board that the bur den falls of financing the work under these great financial lim itations. There is no thought of tolerating the presence of this shortage any longer than is simply unavoidable. Advances must be postponed until actual receipts clear away past obli gations. Nevertheless, while recognizing the evils of a con tinued deficit, the Board recognizes also that greater evil would result from any sudden retrenchment and abandon ment of work. Having weighed the responsibility and bur dens of financing the work through another year, and yet having weighed also the vital interests at stake, the Board submits the following budget as the minimum required to maintain the work without reductions which would involve unwise or disastrous loss of prestige and efficiency. Annual Report—Appointments and Recommendations. 37
Egypt ...... $129,096 India ...... 114,312 Sudan ...... 25,373 Salaries ( Corresponding Secretary, $2500 ; Treasurer, $500 ; As sociate Secretary, $2000) 5,000 Clerical Expenses ...... 1,820 Printing ...... 3,000 Office and GeneralExpense ...... 2,447 Emergencies ...... 2,500 Interest ...... 3,500
Total for Year’s Work ...... 287,048 Women’s Board ...... 67.117
Total for Current Work of Foreign Board ...... 219,931 Deficit ...... 59,549
Amount recommended to be appropriated ...... $279,480
During the past year, Miss Margaret 4. APPOINTMENTS C. Hormel sailed for India under the A N D support of the Women’s Board. As this RECOMMENDATIONS, appointment was made by the Board subsequent to the last General Assem bly, it is now submitted to this General Assembly for ap proval. Through some oversight, the name of Mr. F. H. Hoy- man was not presented to the Assembly last year. Mr. Hoy- man was given regular appointment by the Board as a mis sionary to Egypt, inasmuch as his support was assured for two years from special sources, and his qualifications for ser vice along business and administrative lines, as also in teach ing, had been fully established by his record as a short term worker. It is a matter of profound regret, on the one hand, that the Board has but one new appoiritment to present to the Assembly for confirmation, and, on the other hand, that the condition of the foreign missionary treasury does not encour age missionary candidates to apply for appointment. The ao- pointment submitted is that of Dr. W. T. Moore and Miss Alicia B. Burns, for work in Egypt.
5 PFI ATIVF TO Through the recent deaths of foreign th p RniD n Ap missionaries, the question has been rais- ec* whether the Board of Ministerial RELIEF Relief has the authority to extend its helpful ministrations to needy and dis abled lay missionaries, or to their families in the event of the death of the missionary himself. This question was addressed to the Board of Ministerial Relief and a reply was received, that, l>y General Assembly regulations, this Board’s operations reach ed only to ordained ministers and their families. The fact 38 Annual Report—Special Thanks.
is, however, that on the foreign field the lay missionary un der life appointment stands on the same footing as the ordain ed missionary, as regards missionary appointment, author ity, service, and remuneration. There would seem to be no reason for the exclusion of such from privileges to which the ordained worker is entitled. Indeed, the rules which forbid the Board of Ministerial Relief ministering to other than or dained workers, seems to have been framed before the great development of such work as has called the lay missionary into service. For these reasons, the Board would ask the Assembly to take steps toward authorizing the Board of Ministerial Re lief to minister, if there is need, toward the support of such disabled lay missionaries or their families. In making this request, it is understood that it is only intended to apply to men lay missionaries under life appointment. The Foreign Board understands that the Women's Board will render as sistance where similar needs arise in the case of women mis sionaries supported by them.
SPECIAL THANKS. Coming to the end of the year, with so many deliverances from difficulties which seemed overwhelming and with suc cesses on the foreign field so far beyond our faith or labors, the Board again wishes to testify to the goodness oi God, to whom belongs all the glory, as His also is the power. To the many friends who, by prayer and sympathy, by gifts and sacrifices, brought help to the cause in its time, of need, the Board extends its heartfelt thanks. To the following persons and organizations the Board wishes to express in special way its appreciation of help received: 1. To the Women’s Board, whose continued support of an enlarging work brings both help and inspiration. 2. To the Women’s Association through whose generosity some 353 days of medical care were given, free of charge, to nine missionaries or their children in the Columbia Hospital. 3. To Government officials in Egypt and the Sudan who have shown kindness to our missionaries and their work. 4. To Ex-President Roosevelt who showed such deep in terest in our work in the Nile Valley, graciously consenting to address more than one missionary audience and who ren dered a real missionary service by his earnest emphasis, in all public addresses, upon the principles of righteousness and morality. 5. To the Trustees of the Arthington Fund for their gen erous support of a missionary in the Sudan with a view to extending missionary effort to the unevangelized pagan tribes of the Sobat region. Annual Report—Special Thanks. 39
6. To the Layman’s Missionary Movement for its in spiring leadership in the great missionary campaign of the past winter, and to the men of our Church, especially the chairmen and secretaries of Cooperating Committees, who rendered such devoted service during the National Cam paign. 7. To the Christian Union Herald, the Christian Instructor, the United Presbyterian, the Women’s Magazine, and the Men’s Record, for space generously given for the presentation of missionary information or appeal. 8. To the Associate Reformed Presbyterian Church of the South for their continued support of Miss Minnie R. Alexander in India, and for their proposal to take up a still larger work in India and sending out the Rev. A. J. and Mrs. Ranson as new missionaries to be supported by them. 9. To the following persons who have contributed one hundred dollars or more: Mrs. William Flinn; Mr. and Mrs. W. P. Fraser; Mr. T. C. McCrea; “J- B.,” Davenport. Pa.; Mrs. Cyrus McCormick; Mr. H. J. Ward; Mr. and Mrs. J. T. Arnold; “A Friend of Missions,” Garrettsville, N. Y .; “A Friend,” per Rev. J. M. Atchison, D. D .; "Two Friends,” Allegheny, Pa.; “A Friend,” Wheeling Presbytery; Mr. Hans Hansen; Mr. William Hamilton; “ Friends of Missions,” Mt. Pleasant, Pa.; Mr. Wil liam Wright; “A Contributor” ; Miss Jane K. Denham; Mr. and Mrs. E. C. Wellman, Rev. H. J. Bell, Mr. John J. Jones; Miss Christiana Arbuckle; Mrs. Margaret Junk McDowell; Mr. Henry Kyle; Mrs. William Borden; “A Friend of Missions.” Salinas, Calif; Mr. John Bryson; “A Traer Iowa Member” ; Mr. J. S. Adair; Mr. Isaac S. Caldwrell; Messrs. J. K. Morrison & Sons; “Mrs. Cedarville, Illinois” ; Miss Ruth Junk; Mr. Robert Johnston; Mrs. Mary T. Wylie; “A Friend of Missions,” Los Angeles, Calif.; “A Friend,” Biggsville, 111.; Mr. J. Campbell White; “A Member of the U. P. Church” ; “A Friend,” Mercer, Pa.; Rev. J. A. William son; Mr. Robert Killough; Mr. E. B. Mahood; Mrs. Fannie E. Wassen; Rev. and Mrs. James Gordon; Mrs. Sarah P. Wallace; Mr. Samuel B. Charters. The Board learned with sorrow of the death of Mr. John H. Converse, a good and great man, whose liberality extended beyond all denominational boundaries and who has supported continuously since 1906, the Rev. A. A. and Mrs. Thompson, missionaries of our Church in Egypt. M. G. KYLE, President. CHARLES R. WATSON, Corresponding Secretary. W. B. ANDERSON, Associate Secretary. C. S. CLELAND, Recording Secretary. ROBERT L. LATIMER, Treasurer. Philadelphia, May 16th, 1910. 40 Action of General Assembly.
REPORT OF ASSEMBLY’S COMMITTEE ON THE FOREIGN BOARD.
There have been referred to your Committee two papers and an over ture; the latter being No. 1 of those handed down by the “ Council of the Reformed Churches in the United States holding the l*re.sbyterian System,” the former being the Reports of the Board of Foreign Missions and the Assiut College Committee. We note in the Board s Annual Report the following significant state ment,— “ The record of the past year is marked by spiritual harvests which have no parallel in the history of the work and by financial limitations which call for earnest heart searchings and prayer.” Either condition by itself need not be so amazing. \Ye; certainly have the right to look for gratifying results in these latter days. Robert Morrison had to wait seven years before he tasted the joy of seeing his first convert and at the close of twenty-seven years of devoted service there were known to be only three native Christians in the entire Chinese Empire. That was in pioneer times. But now, with all the accumulated momentum of years back of missions, even for a nation to be bom in a day is coming to be recognized as a possibility beyond a mere prophetic ideal. So that “ spiritual harvests which have no parallel in the history of the work” instead of creating sur prise ought to be expected. We can conceive of conditions which, while they might not justify, would explain the “ financial limitations” referred to.* For instance, the work might be carried along in such a slouchy or suspicious way that the Church would lose heart and confidence and so curtail or stop altogether her contributions. But when we have on the one hand such unmistakable evidences of the approval of Jehovah of Hosts and on the other hand such a lack of “ the sinews of war,” a combination of circumstances is presented that is astounding and incredible. Permit us to call your attention to some of the details of the word from the fields. India.— An ingathering of 3,988 on confession of faith, a total increase in Church membership of nearly 25 per cent., an advance in contributions of 27 per cent., eight more self-supporting congregations, the names of 7,000 inquirers on the roll. Surely we can say in the words of the Report of the India Mission, “ What a grand opportunity awaits our Church in this land! What a challenge to her faith !” Egypt.— Not such progress numerically as in some other years, but an increase in contributions over last year and a deepening of the mission ary spirit particularly as manifested in the attitude of the native Church towards the Moslems. One of the most significant items from Egypt is the holding of a Conference last June of converts from Islam to Chris tianity, “ the first conference of the kind that has been held in North Africa.” Every commissioner should underscore for consideration in the Report of the Board this statement of a wealthy Moslem in the Luxor district, “ In a short time we shall all be one, with one faith, and that faith will be Christian,” and this from a Moslem sheikh teaching in Khartum, “ Yes, it is evident that Islam is losing ground and the religion of the Christians will undoubtedly become universal.” The Sudan.— Pioneer conditions still obtain here so that figures do not run up rapidly as yet, notwithstanding evangelical and medical and indus trial efforts are all big with promise. Action of General Assembly. 41
Over against all this, listen to the financial statement:— The General Assembly of 1909 made an appropriation of $262,290, which “ restricted all missionary operations practically to what was already ia hand without enlargement.” But even at that the total receipts fell short by about $59,000. Now, how shall we account for this discrepancy between what might be and what actually isV Tremendous challenges! inadequate response! It surely is not because there is no further need ; nor because we are not able to give ; nor because the average man is really unwilling to help. We can t explain it on any other hypothesis than that we have not yet caught the vision. “ Where no vision is the people perish.” Once let this problem get on our hearts as it weighed on the heart of Christ Jesus, and those of us who may be timid in our faith or unconcerned will step out and take our place with the Calebs and the Joshuas in the rational conviction that we should and must go up at once and possess the land, for we are abundantly able. Your Committee would respectfully recommend the following: 1st. That in view of the unprecedented opportunities of our fields and the failure of the Church to respond more fully to the call, we most heartily approve the request of the Board, “ That the General Assembly set apart eight days for prayer and intercession in behalf of the things which pertain to the establishment of the Kingdom of God throughout the earthand would further recommend that the period be the eight days from Sabbath, the 23rd of October, to Sabbath, the 30th of October, 1910, and that Wednesday, the 26th of October, be designated as a day of both fasting and prayer for those who wish thus to give spiritual emphasis to their intercession, and that at some opportune time through the week a special thankoffering for missions be taken. 2nd. That this Assembly direct the attention of the pastors to the “ great need for prayer, for wise planning, for sympathetic leadership on the part of all pastors and Church leaders, that a worthy place may be given in all Church activities to those laymen to whom God is now giving for the first time in their experience a vision of the possibilities and privi leges of their co-operation in the work of carrying the gospel to all the world.” 3rd. That we most heartily commend the Board of Foreign Missions, especially the Secretary and the Associate Secretary, for the excellent ser vice they have rendered the Church through their campaign of education and would urge every pastor to make the fullest educational and inspira tional use possible of the Literature and the Study Courses, special atten tion being called to the Hand Book of Foreign Missions. 4tli. That the Assembly ratify the appointment by the Board of the following missionaries: Miss Margaret C. Hormel, te India; Mr. F. H. Hoyman, to Egypt; Dr. W. T. Moore, field yet to be determined; Miss Alicia B. Burns, field yet to be determined. 5th. That the Assembly authorize the Board of Ministerial Belief to extend its ministrations to disabled men lay missionaries under life appoint ment or their families. 6th. That the special thanks of this Assembly be tendered to ex-Presi- dent Roosevelt for the deep interest shown by him in the work of our ■Mission throughout the Nile Valley; and for the vital service rendered to the cause of Christianity throughout the world by the strong emphasig put upon honesty, righteousness, and morality in all his public addresses; —that the thanks of the Assembly be tendered the Trustees of the Arthing- ton Fund and also to the Associate Reformed Presbyterian Church of the South for their help; also, “ to the Laymen's Missionary Movement for its inspiring leadership in the great missionary campaign of the past winter and to the men of our Church, especially the Chairmen and Secretaries of the Co-operating Committees who rendered such devoted service during the national campaign.’' We further recommend that the Board be urged 42 Action of General Assembly. to continue its co-operation with this national movement in its plans for the coming years. 7th. In answer to the overture, we recommend that the Board co-operate in such work whenever opportunity arises in our own territory. 8th. We express our appreciation of the work done by the Assiut College Committee. 9th. Whereas, the Corresponding Secretary of the Foreign Board and other delegates leave to-morrow to attend the world-wide missionaiy con vention in Edinburgh. Scotland, we assure them of our confidence and prayers as they represent our beloved Church in that great body of Chris tian workers. Signed: THOMAS H. HANNA. JR., THOMAS F. CUMM1NCS. ELBERT McCREERY. R. F. WHITE. W. E. BOYARD. APPROPRIATIONS OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. The amount appropriated by the General Assembly of 1910 to work under the care of its Board of Foreign Missions was $265,678. 1. The full amount of the appropriation-$265,678 is needed. Below will be found the Board’s final budget in item ized form. It will be seen that the budget totals up to $280,480. The Board felt that it could not reduce its missionary work below this point and rather than enforce a disastrous retrenchment, the Board has authorized a budget $14,802 in excess of the Assem bly’s appropriation. This was done by special permission secured from the Assembly in 1908. If no more than the amount appro priated by the Assembly is paid in, then this $14,802 will be car ried over to a subsequent year for payment. Since $14,802 more than the appropriations are needed to entirely close the year with out debt, how urgent is the need for the full amount of the appro priation, or $265,678. 2. Special effort will be needed to secure the full amount of the appropriation. Why? Because the total receipts last year were only $203,591. If $265,678 are to be secured this year, then for every dollar secured last year one dollar and thirty-five cents will need to be secured this year. 3. This advance is entirely possible. And for three rea sons: (a) We have not yet tested what courageous leadership will do. (b) We have not yet tested what sacrificial giving will accomplish, (c) We have not yet made trial of our God with Whom all things are possible. And there are two ways of securing this advance: One is by an increase of the subscriptions of present givers. This can only result from earnest, systematic education. The other method is by the increase of the number contributing to this work. Re peated investigations show that in the majority of congregations not more than one-third of the membership of the congregation is contributing as much as the quota, while another third contri butes nothing at all. Education and systematic effort invariably change these conditions, so that the total offerings are readily increased fifty per cent. FOREIQN MISSIONARY BUDGET. Egypt ...... $127.721 India ...... 115.513 Sudan ...... 25,023 Salaries (Corresponding Secretary, $2500; Treasurer. $500; Associate Secretary. $2000) ...... 5,000 Clerical Expenses ...... 1,820 Printing ...... 3,000 Office and General Expenses ...... 2,447 Emergencies ...... 3,000 Interest ...... 4,000 Total for All Current Work .... 287,522 Current Work of Women's Board ...... 66.59J Current Work of Foreign Board ...... 220,931 Deficit ...... 59,549 Total Foreign Board Budget ...... 2SO.480 Amount appropriated by General Assembly ...... 265,678 Balance debt carried over to future year...... 14.S02 44 Annual Report of IVomen's Board.
REPORT OF THE FOREIGN DEPART MENT OF THE WOMEN’S BOARD.
(The Women’s Board met with a very serious loss when Mrs. E. M. Hill, Secre tary of our Foreign Department, was .compelled to resign from the Board on account of illness in October last. Her thorough consecration, splendid energy, good com mon sense and prudence made her an ideal Foreign Secretary and she will be sadly missed from the position which she has occupied for over four years. The writer, with Mrs. J. D. Sands to assist, was appointed to carry on the work during Mrs. Hill’s unexpired term of office.) By the blessing and favor of God we have been enabled not only to maintain the work as in former years, but to make some advance in the support of new workers and new work, both at home and in the foreign fields. All obligations have been met and a balance is in the treasury.
F o r eig n D e p a r t m e n t . Our Privileges and Responsibilities. IN INDIA. 1. Support of fortjr-two missionaries enrolled. 2. Maintenance of Memorial Hospital at Sialkot. 3. Maintenance of Girls’ Boarding School at Sialkot. 4. Maintenance of Good Samaritan Hospital at Jhelum. 5. Maintenance of Dispensaries— one at Jhelum, Pasrur, Sialkot, Kala Bhera. IN EGYPT. 1. Support of twenty-six missionaries enrolled. 2. Maintenance of M. J. McKown Hospital at Tanta. 3. Maintenance of Girls’ Boarding School at Luxor. 4. Maintenance of Benha Clinic. fi. Maintenance of Mahalla Ivubra Clinic. 6. Maintenance of Girls' Boarding and Day School at Tanta. 7. Maintenance of Girls' Schools at Beni-Suef, Karmous, Kaffri El Ashery and Zagazig. 8. Partial support of Girls’ Central Boarding and Day School at Alexandria. IN TIIE SUDAN. 1. Support of two missionaries enrolled. 2. Maintenance of Girls’ Boarding and Day School at North Khartum.
Support of missionaries includes salaries, language teachers, travel, sanitorium, itinerating and station expenses. Sending out new missionaries includes outfit money and travelling expenses to field. Maintenance of institutions includes cost of taxes, repairs, furniture, instruments, garden tools, seeds, food, clothing, books, medicines and itiner ating, salaries of superintendents, nurses, teachers, doctors, Bible women, matrons and servants. We praise the Lord for these wonderful opportunities. Annual Report of Women’s Board. 45
The support of the seventy missionaries apportioned as above and the maintenance of the institutions enumerated, have de manded an actual expenditure of $74,184.44. Salaries alone cost us $32,025.84. We praise our Heavenly Father that all pledges assumed at the beginning of the year have been met, and as you will note by treasurer’s report a small cash balance remains in our treasury. This condition of affairs would be impossible were it not for the thank-offering which the women of the Church give annually over and above all other obligations. To His name be all the glory! Eight new lady missionaries have been sent from the home land during the year which has just closed. Four to India, three to Egypt, and one to the Sudan. Three others went back at the expiration of furlough, two to India and one to Egypt. Several have been obliged to return home on account of ill health and one resignation has been accepted. We have only one new name to present at this writing, viz., Miss Margaret Giffen, daughter of Dr. and Mrs. Giffen. She is at present with her parents in Egypt and as she is a very consecrated young woman and thor oughly conversant with Arabic, will be a power for good in that land. Requests for purchase of land and erection of buildings have been sent to us from our three mission fields, all of which are held over for consideration. Thanking the Master for opportunities for service and for faith to enter His open doors, we enter upon the work of the coming year with joy and gladness. (M r s . H. C.) Elizabeth M. Campbell, Secretary. 46 Action on Women's Board.
REPORT OF ASSEMBLY’S COMMITTEE ON THE WOMEN’S BOARD.
The Committee on the Women's Board report that we have studied both with pleasure and with profit the only paper submitted to our consideration, namely, the Annual Report of this Board to the Assembly. We note these items of special interest: God is greatly blessing our Women and making them a very efficient help along all the lines of our Church work. They have a firm grip on the divine truth— God so loved the world that He gave his only begotten Son ; that He sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins; that He com mands us to make disciples of all nations, to carry the gospel of Christ to every soul, to beseech sinners to repentance and newness of life, and to witness for Jesus, mighty to save, unto the uttermost part of the earth. These women show their faith by their works. Through their agencies they teach Jesus from house to house; they train youth in the fear and admonition of the L ord; they give a Christian education ; they heal all manner of diseases by their medical missionaries, dispensaries, and hos pitals : they teach domestic science, that the coming wives and mothers may be fitted to build up Christian homes, give proper food to the hungry, water to the thirsty, welcome to the stranger, clothing to the naked, visi tation to the sick, and liberty to those that are bound by ignorance, super stition and indolence. In this missionary work our women know no national or color lines. Their handiwork is seen in India, in Egypt, in the Sudan, in the Freed- men’s Missions, in the Indian Missions, among the Mountain Whites of the South, and among the foreigners who come within our gates. They also train our Juniors to mission service; develop the truest, noblest, and best womanhood in our young girls; build parsonages for our home missionaries ; and stir up our congregations in evangelistic work. In addi tion to all th e s e things they are doing a good wTork in temperance reform. They ask for no appropriation from our Assembly but carry their needs direct to God. and it is marvelous how He supplies all their need accord ing to His riches in glory through Christ Jesus. They are given wisdom from above to carry forward all their missionary enterprises with business tact. They never have any deficit and advance annually by leaps and bounds. Last year they paid the magnificent sum of $143.352.2« > and on April 3 5th, 1930, had a balance in hand of $25.X45.22. Surely the Lord is doing great things for them, whereof we are glad. We offer the following for adoption by the Assembly : Resolved, 1st. We thank God for these consecrated women who minister unto our Lord. 2nd. We urge all the people of our Church to read, study and medi tate upon every part of the admirable report of this Board to the Assembly. 3rd. We recommend for imitation their faith, hope, love, obedience, prayer, consecration, zeal and enthusiasm in the Master’s service. 4th. We ask all parents to aid them in organizing Junior and Young Women’s missionary societies in every congregation, and also to read their magazines. 5th. We commend this Board to the confidence, prayer, and benevolence of all our people. Respectfully submitted, THOMAS PARK, Chairman, W. H. PATTERSON, JOHN HE SLIP, G. F. GUY. JOHN ELLIOTT. THE
54th Annual Report
OF IH E
^ERICA[vl y [sllJED pRESByTERIA|s| 1SSI0|M
IN
INDIA,
For th e year 1909 . REV. SAMUEL MARTIN, D.D , AND KANAYA AND HIS WIPE. KANAYA IS THE LEADING CHARACTER IN GORDON'S “ OUR INDIA MISSION.” India—Introduction. 49
INTRODUCTION.
BY THE EDITING COMMITTEE.
“Let the whole earth be filled with His Glory.”
The year’s work for which the following report is submitted cannot, of course, all be written down. Indeed, the committee which has had the pleasant duty of preparing what follows for publication, have felt again and again that they were not doing justice to their subject. The limits of space, and the time they could steal from their busy fields to gather up the facts and figures needed, have contributed considerably to render the story of the work incomplete. Then, too, the story itself is hard to tell. With the liberal assistance of our fellow-workers we have tried to tell you a little of what has been going on here the past twelve months. And introducing this report to you we wish to have you take it up with a few first impressions. Last year the committee emphasized the urgent need for more laborers for the whitened harvest. We might do the same, but we direct your thought rather to the harvest itself. “ Look upon the fields” as you scan the pages that follow. No previous year in the past fifty has offered such a challenge to our Church’s faith as the year the report of which is before you. No year has seen such an ingathering of church members, so many inquirers to be taught, nor so much received in contri butions in the field. Nor has the advance been ordinary growth. It is what might be called in natural parlance phenomenal, but to the spiritual mind it appears to be plainly the working of God. The church membership has increased nearly 25 per cent. 111 a year, and the increase has been about double that of any previous year'. The contributions have advanced 27 per cent. There are over 1000 more scholars in our Mission schools than a year ago. Eight self-supporting congregations have been added, making the present number 25, while 5 others are partially self-support ing. There are 7000 inquirers whose names are on the roll. We are now responsible for the teaching of a community, nominally Christian, of over 40,000 souls. This is not to mention the mil lions of non-Christians to whom we have now neither the time nor force to go. Indeed, the immensity of the needs of the Chris tians almost baffles us. 50 India—Introduction.
What a grand opportunity awaits our Church in this land! What a challenge to her faith! But she must act promptly and wisely if she is to win these tribes as trophies for the crown of Christ. These are years which have not been before. Who knows if they will come again? To win and hold these people for the Kingdom of Heaven—who can tell what it will mean to share in the joy of such a glorious victory? We have been encouraged by reenforcements. Rev. and Mrs. Campbell, Rev. and Mrs. Picken, Miss E. Lawrence and Miss Beatty have come in a time of need. We hear of three others soon to join us. But, on the other hand, we have had losses. Ill health has required some to leave the field. Some are on furlough. We have had disquieting news of the health of Rev. J. H. Morton. He is one whom we can illy spare. “ The laborers are few.” The harvest is very ready. Who will gather it? India—Another Decade of Achievement. 51
ANOTHER DECADE OF ACHIEVEMENT.
BY THE BEV. W. J . BRANDON.
Stopping to review the last decade of our Mission's history, one of the first impressions and perhaps the profoundest we receive is a deep sense of the immediate presence and mighty working of God. The decade began with India just beginning to recover from the fearful famine of 1899. Coming out from home that year, where the religious and secular press had made serious effort to picture the conditions that prevailed here, and beginning to enter into familiar intercourse with little mission ary groups, we found those whose faces were still wan from the exertion and depression of those times of death and destruction. As we heard their story while the impressions were still vividly present in their minds, and looked upon the wasted bodies of the fittest of the famine survivors, we realized that most literally the half had not been told. Then the bubonic plague, the rumors of which had been float ing in from Bombay for some time, began to lay deadly hold on the villages of the Punjab. Not infrequently we saw villages bury a tenth of their people in ten days. Some three hundred thousand deaths were reported yearly for several years succes sively. The utter helplessness of this vast population, densely ignorant, miserably poor and blankly despondent before the dread messenger of death, was a spectacle, once seen, never forgotten. Calamities of such magnitude and duration, whether they be called natural or providential, cannot fail to impress sober men. And the people of India, individuals excepted, may be said to be sober-minded. And it is the practically universal judgment of these sober though ignorant people that those calamities were providential. But God’s workings have not all been, nor have the profound est of them been, in the physical realm. The decade, w-hen reviewed from the point of spiritual workings, shows much 10 arrest our attention. In this decade our Christian community has advanced from 6136 communicants and baptized adults to 21,831 communicants and a total community of 41,779 commu nicants, baptized adults and children and catechumens. The last year alone has witnessed an increase of 9414 in the Christian community, more than all that were reported ten years ago. This growth, accelerating year by year throughout the decade, has 52 India—Another Decade of Achievement.
imposed an immense responsibility on our Mission and Church. This increase has not been without much prayer and effort, and often in the face of considerable hindrances. And yet the rapid increase itself of our Christian community is not the most re markable feature of the ten years under review. More remark able is the stability of the suddenly grown Church and the extent to which Christian customs and habits of thought have taken root. The patient endurance and zealous testimony of the Church here evidence divine working in her midst. The growth of the Church in liberality also has been very marked. It is true that the ability of Christians to give is at present greater than ever before; yet the contributions have in creased in even greater proportion than the ability of the people. A direct result of this increased liberality has been the increase of congregations supporting pastors, from three to twenty-five. This speaks much for the Church’s growth in giving, and more for the consecration and devotion of the native ministry. The pastors have often accepted what the congregations could give, at some pecuniary loss to themselves, and almost invariably by accepting such support put their income on an uncertain basis. Another matter that is more than a corollary of the Church’s increased gifts is the Synod’s Home Mission. This reaches a large Mohammedan area to the northwest that was being left unevangelized. Two Indian workers, one of them ordained, are supported in that field by the Synod. This work is already expe riencing the beginnings of success. The foundation of the Gordon Mission College properly be longs in the period under review. Its buildings have been erected and it has obtained its present recognized standing during the past ten years. It has graduated a number of men in the B.A. who were of humble low-caste origin. This is a new thing in the history of the Punjab. And the hope-inspiring feature of this has been that these Christian young men have studied side by side with young Hindus and Mohammedans, and have stood well in the Government examinations. In the same period there have been established the two Indus trial Homes, the Avalon High School, and the Sargodha Gen eral Hospital. The settlement in large part of the land opened by the Lower Chenab Canal and the Jhelum Canal has occurred in the last ten years. This has brought about the necessity for opening work in such places as Khangah Dogran, Sangla Hill and Sargodha. This has required the erection of quite a number of houses for the residence of missionaries. In the Lower Che' nab Canal region we notice the settlement of a large Christian village, Martinpur. There .the Christians have built a fine church edifice, support their own pastor, cease from labor on Sabbath and show generally a good Christian example. India—Another Decade of Achievement. 53
The latter half of the last decade has seen the beginning and rapid enlargement of the annual Sialkot Convention for Spiritual Awakening. This began with a few missionaries and Indian workers, among whom the latter were prime movers, but has now grown to such an extent that it numbers among its speakers and attendants missionaries and workers from all over Central and North India. It is held for ten days at the close of the summer, and has proved a means of marked spiritual quickening and blessing to very many. Many other substantial and perma nent advances might be noted to the credit of the last decade. The number of schools and the scholars in attendance has dou bled. These are factors that are already showing a marked effect on the community at large. The light of the past years of expe rience in education and evangelism is beginning to make the solution of some problems easier, and establish rules for our guidance in the future. We have had some serious losses, too. Some of our mission aries have been compelled to surrender their work from ill health; others, of whom we may mention Rev. Mr. Lytle, Rev. Mr. McClure, Miss Fulton and Miss Young, all of whom had had signal blessings attending their labors among us, have been crowned. “Not unto us, Lord, not unto us, but unto Thy Name give glory.” 54 India—Work Among Christians.
WORK AMONG CHRISTIANS.
STATISTICAL SUMMARY. 1908. 1909. Organized Congregations ...... 35 40 Pastoral Charges ...... 35 40 Congregations having Pastors ...... 19 22 Cities and Villages in whichthere are Christians...... 1,030 1,173 Total Membership ...... 17,321 21,831 Increase by Profession ...... 3,988 Increase by Certificate and Restoration...... 2,301
6,289 Decrease by Death, Removals, etc...... 1,779
Net Increase 1909 ...... 4,510 Baptisms— Adult ...... 1,966 3,677 Infant ...... 1,871 3,161
Total Baptisms ...... 8,837 6,83S Sabbath Schools— Number of Schools ...... 155 195 “ “ Teachers ...... 280 303 “ Scholars ...... 7,611 9,140 Total Contributions from Native Church for Congrega tional Work ...... $3,529 $4,492 Congregations Self Supporting ...... 17 25 ORGANIZED WORK. The keynote of the organized Church work for the year is progress. There are many features of the work that we would rather were otherwise than they are, yet there has been a regular advance all along the line. Reports from the different districts show a uniformity that is remarkable. While we realize that we are very far below our ideal, yet we praise the Lord of the Harvest for these signal marks of His favor and for the souls being shepherded in the congregations reported. The reports show the people more willing to support their pastors, than pastors are to leave a regular stipend received from the Mission and depend upon the people. The people are learn ing to take thought for their pastors; for instance, a good new blanket put into the regular collection one day by a member of Rev. Yusaf’s congregation expressed a warm feeling for one whom they love and respect as their spiritual leader. A donation party and a substantial increase added to his salary show the Rawal Pindi congregation’s appreciation of their pastor. India—Work Among Christians. 55 Tithe payers are increasing. One other markedly prominent similarity in the reports is an expressed desire on the part of many communities for their own religious teachers and the large increase in contributions for this purpose.
CONGBEGATIONS. For convenience to readers who wish to compare this with former reports, we shall follow as nearly as possible the order of last year’s grouping of congregations. Westonpur congregation is reported as having had its ups and downs during the year, but on the whole the pastor, Rev. Far- man Din, has been encouraged. The people have continued to support him financially. Many of the members have been zealous in upholding their pastor’s hands in congregational work. Bhera, we hear, has had a fairly good year. The small, iso lated band of workers sometimes gets discouraged, but their faith and earnestness in continuing the work in the. face of the unre sponsiveness and coldness of that heathen city is worthy of com mendation. The Sargodha congregation, as reported last year, has since become two. The Sargodha city people desired to have their own pastor and were formed into a separate organization. The people of Chak 71, the main part of the old congregation, also decided that they should have a pastor and their own organiza tion. The specially encouraging feature of the formation of these twro congregations is that they are wholly self-supporting. The people of Chak 71, shortly after their organization, called the Rev. Mangu Mall, of Baddomalli, in Pasrur district, to be their pastor. He is proving himself a worthy successor to the former capable leader, the Rev. Mallu Chand, who was called to take up the pastorate at Martinpur. During the few months that Rev. Mangu Mall has been at Chak 71 he has gotten the work well in hand and people and pastor are most happy. In the new Sargodha organization the work is in excellent condition. The beginning of the new congregation is quite noteworthy. In a meeting where the matter of tithe giving was brought before the people, there was considerable discussion and not a little prayer. Finally one of the men said: “ Well, if it is our duty to give the tenth, we should do it. It seems to me that it is plainly our duty, and we will give it.” The people began tithe giving, then very shortly decided they could and should call and sup- !>ort their own pastor. The organization of the congregation followed. Buddha Mall, a licentiate, a young man of much prom- 5 e, was called in November and ordained and installed. The second new organization was formed at Chak 87. This illage, together with the circle of villages about it, lying from '-iree to five miles south of Sargodha, decided that they must also 56 India— Work Among Christians.
have their own pastor. They called Rev. Karm Bakhsh, of Lyallpur district. In our itinerary through the villages we were much encouraged in observing the progress the people had made in the few months that they had had their own pastor. The majority of these people are farm hands and day laborers, yet they support their own pastor entirely. The third new organization is at Chak 74, a village twelve miles east of Sargodha. The twenty Christian families living in this village are on the land of the late Mr. J. H. May, a one time Government official. Mrs. May and her son, an executive engineer in the canal department, have been very kind and con siderate of the Christians. It is a great boon to our poor people to have the opportunity of getting out of their condition of serf dom to the non-Christian landowners, and to be able to do some thing for themselves. Licentiate Imam Din has been called to be pastor of this new congregation. This is also self-supporting. Khangah Dogran reports three organizations, two of which have settled pastors and the outlook is favorable for very suc cessful work in both. At the beginning of the year Rev. Buta Mall was installed pastor of Satialli congregation. He was called at a salary of twelve rupees, of which ten rupees were raised by the people and two given from the district collections. While this does not seem very much, yet it is about three times as much as the people had been giving before they had a pastor of their own. There are four villages included in this congregation. The com municants number about one hundred. After two years without a pastor, Martinpur again has an under-shepherd. Rev. Mallu Chand was installed July first. It was during the meeting of Synod there that the call was accepted. The new church is completed with the exception of the ceiling and windows. There is no debt, a good measure of harmony among the people, and as the pastor is a man of wide experience, widely known and trusted and winning the hearts of the people, there is every prospect for good work and success. Martinpur is just beginning the erection of a girls’ school. Please note this, all ye who long for the coming of the Kingdom in the Punjab. Any one well acquainted with affairs Punjabi must feel that here is a unique cause for praise and gratitude. The new railroad, now opened for traffic, brings this village and this part of the district within easy reach from Khangah Dogran and other parts of the Mission. The rest house at Mar tinpur is completed and ready for occupancy. Roranwala congregation is still too weak to have a pastor of their own. Their former teacher entered the Seminary this fall, which leaves them without regular instruction. The Lyallpur congregation, under the care of Rev. Mohammad Husain, has made progress. It is not fully self-supporting, as the missionary India—Work Among Christians. 5 7 members contribute towards the pastor’s salary. Of his charge the pastor says: “Lyallpur congregation is drawn from Lyallpur and the eighteen villages within a range of three miles from the city, in which a few scattered Christian families are to be found. The field is a growing one; interest is shown in all except two of the villages. The spiritual condition of the Christians is im proving. There are occasional additions to our numbers. Nine teen adults and thirty-one infants have been received into the Church this year. New elders have been chosen. The former elders’ homes are without the three-mile limit, and on account of the distance from the Church center they could not properly attend to the duties of their office. A new departure, which might be imitated with profit by other congregations, is a weekly singing class for the purpose of improving the congregational music.” The Manpur congregation has been without a pastor for more than half the year, but at present a young man is on the field who receives all his salary from the people. He is not yet ordained or installed. The congregation were patient while they were without a leader, and are working in harmony with the one now- over them. Their former pastor left in response to a call from a congregation in Sargodha district. Gurdaspur district has four organizations. Three of them have settled pastors, while the fourth is in the center of a very fruitful field. The people long for some one to come to them and be a guide to them in the way of truth and life. Khaira is far out where there are no social or educational advantages, and the people are primitive and poor. Our hearts long for the day to come when the little church building erected by our Rev. Dr. Gordon may be filled with a zealous flock of the Lord’s own, pre sided over by one full of the Spirit of the Divine Master. Rev. A. Haqcj reports for. the congregation of Awankha: “By the favor of God, progress has been made this year in spiritual knowledge. The members have shown a hearty interest in the hearing of the Word and attendance on the Sabbath services. A Scripture lesson is given in the morning and a sermon in the evening. On W ednesday prayer meeting is held and pastoral visits are made. The whole number on the church roll is one hundred and fifty-seven. There were five adults and three in fants baptized. The contributions, aside from the amount spent on repairs to the church building, were 46 rupees.” An interesting and blessed work is being done in a circle of villages six miles out from Gurdaspur. An entirely self-sup- porting congregation is shepherded by a consecrated pastor. Rev. Yusaf reports his w^ork very briefly, but all the results of such a 58 India—Work Among Christians.
work as he and many others are doing cannot be tabulated. Of his work and his people he says: “ God has blessed us and we thank Him. The work has given me great pleasure.” There are five villages included in Tibur congregation. Five other villages are under the care of the pastor. In those places where the pastor cannot himself hold service on Sabbath, some of the bet ter taught Christians conduct a meeting. Besides these services, prayer meetings are held weekly in every village. The people sing, pray and hear the Word. There is a Christian population of about four hundred connected with this congregation. There are thirty-four communicants. Four members are tithe payers. The whole contributions for the year were seventy-two rupees. After expenses for repairs on the church were deducted, the remainder was given to the pastor. Pastor B. A. Shariff reports the Gurdaspur congregation. Of his charge he writes: “ God has shown great mercy and kindness to pastor and people. The members, though few, have contrib uted to the support of the congregation. The income for the year was 726 rupees, and the expenditure 690 rupees. There have been a number of baptisms in the villages connected with the congregation. In the death of Mr. R. C. Singha, Assistant Settlement Officer, the congregation lost a good friend and sup porter, though he belonged to another denomination. We also lost a liberal friend and brother, as well as a prospective elder, in the removal to another district of Mr. R. C. Bannerji.” Twelve villages are under the care of Rev. B. A. Shariff. In two of these the people are building small houses to be used for school and church purposes. In Sabbath observance, marriage and funeral rites, and a desire for knowledge, progress is noted. Many are being taught preparatory to baptism. They seem eager for instruction in the Word of God. This congregation is fully supported by the members, A slight change in the arrangement of the Gujranwala congre gation is noted and an additional organization reported. Of Othian Galotian, Rev. McArthur says: “ This congregation was made vacant last year by the pastor, Rev. Nathu Mall, leaving to take up the Home Mission w'ork at Khushab. A man was sent as stated supply from April to November. Having received a call and being approved by Presbytery, he was to act as stated supply for a year, and then, if the people still wished it, to be ordained and installed as regular pastor. The people subscribed liberally to his support, promising to give some twenty-four rupees per month. This part they practically fulfilled, giving during the eight months he was there between 175 and 200 rupees. This was much better than they or any other congregation in our district had ever done before, and we were much pleased with their efforts, but for want of integrity on the part of the pastor-elect he was removed by Presbytery and his license. re India— Work Among Christians. 59 voked. Thus they are again without a pastor. It is earnestly hoped a man may soon be found to take up the pastorate.” Trigri is reported as follows: “ Faqira Mall, who had been stated supply for several years, was ordained and installed pastor in March last. We are glad to report that nearly all the villages of his district show marked signs of improvement. They are much more enthusiastic than in former years; especially is this true of those baptized during the past few years. Another sign of their spiritual state is the increased support given their pastor, their contributions having more than doubled during the year. This, the pastor reports, has been collected without any solicita tion on his part, the people themselves doing all the collecting. Pastor Faqira also reports that what the parents themselves learn they eagerly teach their children, and that the women show more eagerness than the men.” Badoki congregation has been divided and Natt made another center. Since May, Jalal Din has been in charge of the new division. The people show improvement. Their contributions have more than doubled the past year. Badoki itself has not shown much progress. Labor and effort have been expended on this place for twenty years, both by mis sionaries and earnest Indian workers, yet they seem to be Chris tians more in name than in reality. A new man has been sent to Ferozewala on trial, and it is hoped that within the next few months he may become their pastor on self-support basis, as two-thirds of his salary have been subscribed. There is great cause for praise and thanksgiving in all these centers. Rev. Mr. McArthur adds a remark concerning all these which will rejoice the heart of every district missionary: “Mar riage and funeral rites are becoming much more Christian in character, and we feel sure that, although the membership has not greatly increased, yet much spiritual progress has been made.” In all these centers the contributions have practically doubled. The congregation of Gujranwala City is reported as being in a very satisfactory condition. Rev. Barkat Masih, who is the pas tor, says: “ Sabbath School and church services have been held regularly. The members are growing spiritually and are desi rous of strengthening the Kingdom of Christ in the city. There has been satisfaction from personal interviews held with the peo ple on spiritual matters. The members respond liberally when called upon for pecuniary aid in matters relating to church work. The people of the surrounding villages hear the Word gladly. A number of families in Lohianwala have become Christians. There are many inquiring the way, and workers are greatly needed. The pastor's salary is paid in full by the congregation. There were 6o India—Work Among Christians.
thirty-three adult and thirty-eight infant baptisms during the year. Rawal Pindi congregation, of which Rev. W. T. Williams is pastor, is reported as follows: “ There has been an increase of 421 rupees in the contributions, bringing the total up to 1834 rupees. Most of the increase has come from the Indian mem bers. There has been a net increase of ten in the membership. Towards the end of the year a very encouraging increase in the attendance, especially in the Sabbath School, and prayer meeting is noted, and the pastor reports a very noticeable spirit of prayer among the people. Rev. W. T. Williams is a student of the Word and commands the attention of the people. Would there were many more such to lead those who are gathered out from the world in the way of life. The congregation in connection with the C. T. I. reports one hundred and nineteen members. Special meetings for prayer and revival were held in the early summer. Much personal work was done among the boys to lead them to decision. About forty came before the session; twenty-nine were admitted to full mem bership. Several made restitution to those whom they had wronged. The assistant Bible teacher notes an improvement in truthfulness among the boys, even though they know when own ing their faults that it might bring punishment upon themselves. Almost every Sabbath a band of boys voluntarily visits one or two villages or the bazaar, to witness for Christ. Of one of the boys Mr. Holliday writes: “Tuberculosis was slowly doing its fatal work, but Chelo, rescued from the Bhil country, continu ally until his translation gave a good testimony to the power of Christ to save, and fell asleep in Christ near the beginning of the year.” He also adds, “ A congregation in Pennsylvania has very generously donated their communion set to our congregation here.” The organizations in Sialkot district are reported by the mis sionary in charge as below: “ A new organization has recently been effected with Bawa Lakhan as center, in which Parthan- wala has been amalgamated. Another is in process of formation at Chawinda, with which Mundeki will be associated under one pastoral charge. Both these have informally called pastors who are graduates of the Junior Department of the Theological Sem inary. These men are both on. the field and are receiving full support from the people.” Another center is ripe for organization, which will be effected as soon as a pastor can be secured for it. In both of these new congregations signs are not lacking of a determination on the part of both pastor and people to conform more closely to Chris tian ideals than has been done in any of the older centers. As in all other reports from the districts, Dr. Martin speaks of the great paucity of workers. He says: “There is not much India—Sabbath Schools. 61 to say of the organized work in distinction from the unorgan ized circles. Indeed, owing to the scarcity of workers, some of the unorganized centers have been given over to the pastors to work in addition to their proper pastoral charges. The contribu tions of these circles have also made it easier in the commence ment of the self-support pastorates for the pastors to receive a sufficient support. There are four pastors supported entirely by the contributions of the people—Revs. Mahtab Din, of Pasrur; Jamil ud Din, of Mirali; Wadhawa Mall, of Jhulki and Cheleki, and Ida Khan, of Bhodi. The congregation of Baddomali is now vacant, Rev. Mangu Mall having accepted a call to Sar- godha district. They are ready to support a pastor as soon as one can be found. There are a number of other places that will be ready for organization as soon as men can be found to take up the work. It seems to us that the time has come to organize congregations all over the district and settle pastors as rapidly as possible. At present the people seem to be moving in the direc tion of organization and self-support much more rapidly than our workers. This is a difficult task and requires very careful and very prayerful consideration. In Zafarwral there are three settled pastors. Chhima, of which Rev. Arura is pastor, reports an increase of eighty-four. An in crease is reported in Rev. David’s charge. Rev. Labhu Mall is pastor of Zafarwal City congregation. Rev. Mr. Martin, I am sure, voices the thought of many when he writes : “ There must be a special effort made to show pastors that their great w’ork is not the raising of their salaries, but the spiritual feeding of their people.” Jhelum congregation, which has lately lost its pastor by death, is reported by Rev. Mr. E. E. Campbell : “ The year has not been a specially good one in this congregation. Lack of harmony has prevented any really progressive work. The year closes with our pastor, S. M. John, lying very ill with tuberculosis. The new year has hardly opened till he has been called home to the higher service. He was ordained and installed pastor June 30, 1908, so he had not yet finished his second year in the ministry.” A self-supporting, self-propagating Church is the goal towards which we are working, because we believe that will be the result of souls won to Christ and also be the means of winning more souls. We see the advance guard of this army of pastors and teachers and we believe that each year there will be a larger number of settled pastorates, with ever-increasing powder for good and ever-increasing excellence. Let the mother Church not slacken her efforts nor cease to pray for these who are just beginning the race, that in all things they may be more than con querors through Christ that loved them and gave His life for them. There are many things which would hinder; there is much to deter these timid ones from setting out on these new 62 India—Sabbath Schools.
and untried paths. They will gather strength and courage as they see the success of one and another and learn to know the loving Father better. Again we ask of all, “ Pray ye the Lord of the Harvest, that He may thrust forth laborers” into these Pun jabi congregations, that the peace and harmony which result from oneness in Christ may prevail, that the Holy Spirit may have right of way in the lives of all His servants.
A Christian was at a railway station waiting for his train. The chief of police coming up, asked who the man was. Upon finding that he was a Christian, he entered into conversation with him. “ Now, tell me,” the chief said, “ what good has it been for you to become a Christian?” “ Well, I can tell you,” said the man. “ For one thing, I am not afraid of you now, and I can go around among these villages with freedom, and people do not take me for a thief and a rascal, as they used to do when we were heathen Chuhras. They take me for a man now.” So it is that more and more these depressed and down-trodden are taking their places as men among men. They are “ realizing themselves.”
SABBATH SCHOOLS. There are difficulties in carrying on the regular work in any stations except such as have schools or other institutional work. The itinerant missionary is a bird of passage, and not long enough in any one place to get an organization established unless there may be some one in the vicinity able and willing to carry out the plans. Much of the Sabbath School work reported is very irreg ular, and it is impossible to tabulate it; yet perhaps it is as effi cient and as effective in its influence as much that makes more of a showing on statistical tables. One is likely to forget that the village catechist or pastor has few of the lesson helps which we use so freely and of which we think so little. In nine-tenths of the villages it is impossible to gather Christians for more than one service a day, and that one service is likely to be half sermon, half catechetical. One must do as occasion serves, and not as one would like. Rawal Pindi leads in the number of Sabbath Schools kept open continuously. There are many more capable teachers there whose work in connection with the College and various schools con tinues almost throughout the year. There is one in connection with the congregation, four in connection with the school work. In the congregational Sabbath School there has been an encour aging increase in attendance and the contributions have increased from 139 to 147 rupees. Professor Ponsonby has just closed his fifth year in the Sab- bath School of the city branch of the High School. In that time India— Work Among Christians. 63 the average attendance has steadily risen from 18 to 40. The scholars are all non-Christians. A good proportion of the schol ars from these schools was sent up for the All-India Sabbath School examination, and the results were fairly good. It speaks well for this work that so many of these non-Christian scholars take this examination. Other Sabbath Schools are kept open part of the year for the workers in the brick yards and in Murree. Each of the Christian boarding schools in Sialkot has its Sab bath School conducted by the superintendent and staff. Of the one in connection with the C. T. I., Rev. Mr. Holliday writes: “A large number of the boys appeared in the All-India Sabbath School examination; the results were very good. In the Lake Memorial Bible examination six boys appeared; two of them passed with very good grades. One ranked second in the Junior division.” Aside from these there are two in the city, one congregational and the other in connection with the High School for non-Chris tian boys. Of the Sabbath Schools in Sialkot district, Mr. Ballantyne reports that they exist only under a broad understanding of the term. The regular service is largely a Sabbath School service. The worker is the teacher, and all the Christians in attendance form the class. The International Lesson is made the basis of instruction. In all of our day schools we have the Sabbath School lesson regularly taught, and the non-Christian as well as the Christian boys complete in the All-India Sabbath School exami nation. Sargodha has four schools kept open all the year, and four others which are closed for the winter months. Considerable interest was taken by the school in Chak 71 in the All-India Sab bath School examination, and also by the school in the city. The Lyallpur school connected with the city congregation and reported by the pastor has the professor of botany in the Punjab Agricultural College in Lyallpur as its superintendent. A large number of young men attend. Rev. Mr. McKelvey states, concerning the village Sabbath Schools, that they generally consist of one class for all, with either the catechist or day school teacher as instructor. The at tendance of the Christian schoolboys is good, with a number of non-Christian boys interested. A commendable plan is followed in Khangah Dogran, or per haps we had better say attempted. Rev. Mr. Chambers says that an effort is made to have the lesson for the day taught in all the village schools, “but it requires constant reminding and stirring up of the teachers in order to accomplish this.” Rev. Mr. Caldwell reports from Sangla Hill an advance in attendance and collections. Attendance is voluntary, yet young 64 India—Christian Endeavor.
and old are frequently urged to attend. Teachers are scarce, often only the worker. The International lessons are taught. Pasrur voices the difficulties of all districts, and shows the pre vailing conditions in the following: “ It is hard to give a proper estimate of the Sabbath Schools in the district. It is the aim to have the people taught the lesson for the day whenever they come together for worship. Where there are so few teachers, it is impossible to have a school fully organized with a competent corps of instructors. Five men and boys walked twelve miles from a village Sab bath School to Gurdaspur for the purpose of taking the All-India Sabbath School examination. All were successful. This exam ination is held yearly, and for passing in it certificates and med als are given. It has done much to stimulate the study of the Word among both Christians and non-Christians. “ The entrance of Thy Word giveth light.’’
CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR. Christian Endeavor work has been brought prominently before the Indian Church by the World’s Christian Endeavor Conven tion which was held in Agra last autumn. A good representation from our Mission attended. All came back very much encour aged by the reports given, and refreshed spiritually by the Chris tian fellowship enjoyed while there. The s.ame difficulties pre vail in Christian Endeavor work which are met with in the Sab bath School work. As yet it is in a very undeveloped condition. We are not able to carry on many organizations, and for the most part one or the other must be crippled for lack of time and material. We have, however, some organizations from the reports of which we cull the following: Zafarwal district has one organization, and that is in connection with the city congregation. Khangan Dogran, which seems to lead in Christian Endeavor work, gives the following report: The Christian Endeavor work of this district has made much progress both in numbers and work done. At the District Convention held in July there were thirteen societies, with a membership of 144, reported. Outside their regular contributions, some sixty rupees were collected in fees. This convention, like the first one, was self-supporting. It was held in one of the four villages, ten miles from the railway. We had an attendance of 150 at all of the three sessions—some, of course, not members. The most encouraging sign that thi ^ work is helpful wherever started was the great number of com mittees reported as having charge of some special work in th? different villages—e. g., peacemaking, Sabbath keeping, good language committee, etc. India—Womens Missionary Societies. 65
A delegate was sent to the World’s Convention at Agra. A flag was given to the society making the most progress during the year. For this there was a great though friendly rivalry. Another convention for the same date at another village next year was agreed upon. The Christian Endeavor Society in the C. T. I. is doing good work, as it will wherever there can be efficient leadership pro vided. Since the return of Mrs. Holliday from America, the Junior band of some thirty boys has been made over to her. They have learned many Bible verses and stories and given help in the work done by the boys among our neighbors. It was cheer ing to see so many of these young hearts so active in the revival meetings. Miss Dickson reports the Gurdaspur Christian Endeavor as having ten members. The older ones are very enthusiastic, and all are fairly regular in their attendance. Colporteur Ishr Dass is their superintendent, and the meetings are carried on regu larly. All are expected to take part in the meetings. The chil dren sent a small collection of specimens of grains of the Punjab to the Agra Convention exhibit. They have a p^rt in the funds subscribed towards the salary for the new Assistant Secretary of Christian Endeavor for All India. From Rawal Pindi we hear of the good work done by the mem bers of the Christian Endeavor Society among the laborers in the brick yards near Rawral Pindi City. During the busy season quite a number of Christian families are to be found here, and as far as possible Sabbath Schools and day schools are provided for their children.
WOMEN’S MISSIONARY SOCIETIES. The Women’s Missionary Societies are a great factor in the work of the Church. They not only teach the women about the work of the Church and give them an interest in it, but they also teach them howr to give. Then, too, the women develop inde pendence of thought and action by having a work to do in-which they have a personal responsibility. Progress along the line of independence of thought is welcomed by us even though it be a negative vote in a business meeting. They usually either remain silent or vote “ yes” with a few who take the lead. So we are rejoiced to see them begin to decide for themselves and to stand up for what they think is for the best. The Sialkot Society has a membership of 28 and an average attendance of 20. As our women have very limited opportuni ties of learning about Mission work, a plan was formed that the members of this society, who are acquainted with the English language, present some Mission work from time to time, and something has been done along this line. 66 India— Women’s Missionary Societies.
In the Tibbar Society of Gurdaspur district an improvement is noted in the women’s attendance at church service. Before the society was organized these women were very remiss in attend ance, and thus far their only attempt at taking up special work has been an effort to be more punctual on Sabbath. In Khangah Dogran district the women of Chak 82 have shown by the progress they have made in the year what the Lord can do through a missionary society. Although their leader has been sick for six months of the year, a marked improvement has been noticed in the women’s manner in church, in their Sabbath keeping, in their giving up of abusive language and leaving off superstitious rites. They are also learning to take part in devo tional meetings. The women like to have their own—whether it be a meeting or a part in the offering. O f the four societies there were in Pasrur at the beginning of the year, one has been disorganized, but the others are in encour aging condition. When the members of one of the societies would get the grain for the day’s work, they would say to their non-Christian employers, "Now give us some more for our soci ety,” and would be given an extra handful. Some village women have been attending the Pasrur City Society, and societies are to be organized in their villages. Missions in different countries have been studied in the Rawal Pindi Society, and real advance has been made by the women in missionary spirit. From Lyallpur weekly meetings for Bible study and prayer are reported. In Sargodha, during the hot season, weekly meetings were held. In three meetings of each month garments were made for the patients of Dr. Brown’s Hospital. While the others sewed, one member read aloud from such books as “ Pastor Hsi.” A society has been organized at Sangla Hill during the year. The meetings are held at different homes in the city, and each member takes her turn in leading. The neighbors are invited to attend the meetings, and there are at times ten or fifteen non- Christian women and children present. This is a true missionary society, for the women are told of Christ at the meetings. A society has been started in a village four miles from Gur daspur. Two of the village members of the Gurdaspur Society are very zealous; they report monthly prayer meetings and have collected a thank offering. In Awankha there is a membership of 26 and an average attendance of ir. At the thank-offering meeting, held at the close of wheat harvest, the offering was small, but at the second half-yearly thank-offering, held at the India— Unorganized Christian Work. 67
close of the rice harvest, the contributions of the illiterate mem bers had increased 50 per cent. Of the 31 members formerly enrolled in the Gujranwala Soci ety, 10 members have been lost by death or removal. Nine meet ings have been held during the year, but the interest has not been all that was desired. The interest and zeal of the Pathankot Society, organized a little more than a year ago, has been maintained. Each member takes her turn in leading the meeting and in taking part. This society has taken up the support of a Bible woman who is teach ing the women in one of the villages of the district, so that by their contributions and prayers the women of this society are spreading the Gospel among those near at hand. Every society takes a thank-offering. In some places earthen jugs are distributed, in which the contributions are collected throughout the year. These jugs are broken at the yearly meet ing. Special stress has been put on the thank-offering in some districts, as in Khangah Dogran and Sangla Hill, where an at tempt is made to have each of their women contribute to it. The yearly thank-offering of all the societies amounted to 600 rupees. The joint meeting of the three Presbyterials held in Lyallpur last spring was an inspiration to those who attended. There were representatives from nearly every society in the Mission, and quite a large number of village women attended. Some of these came from long distances, walking most or all of the wray, and carrying their babies and necessary provisions. They not only paid all their own expenses, but gave a thank-offering as well. Fifty women attended from Sangla Hill and are now full of in terest and enthusiasm. The}7 ask when the next meeting is to be, and say they are going to give another offering then. From Lyallpur comes the following: It was an inspiration to our women, especially to the representatives from the villages of our district, to see and hear the educated, spiritually minded Indian women wdio addressed many of the meetings. The thank-offer ing meeting was much enjoyed by them, and the singing of the Punjabi Psalms, the prayer meetings, the eating together in Chris tian fellowship—altogether it will* mark an epoch in the lives of our Indian sisters, whose spiritual advantages are so limited.
UN-ORGANIZED CHRISTIAN WORK. WOBK AMONG VILLAGE MEN. The reports giving briefly the story of the unorganized work, tell us that the Kingdom of God is making headway although the force of workers is verv small and in many places no regular teacher may be found. The question often arises, "Where have they learned these things ?” Then one remembers the great silent 68 India— Unorganised Christian Work.
Teacher whom Jesus sent into the world to take the things of Christ and make them known to His people. Perhaps the fol lowing, taken from one of the reports, expresses the thought of a ll: “ Feelings of joy and sadness mingle as we review the work of the past year. Joy because there have been many added to the Church of Christ, sadness because all was not done that should have been done in this great white field.” This note of sadness was sounded in almost every report, and finds expression in some way connected with the paucity of workers and the lack of the true Spirit of Christ in some workers. Of conditions in Sargoda district Rev. Mr. McConnelee says: “ We have now seven circles where evangelists are located, three of these being married during the year. Even with these and the organized congregations, much of our Christian community is still beyond the reach of the force of our workers. There are several villages which have not yet had a single visit from a mis sionary or a worker. One group of villages in which there are five hundred Christians had but two hurried visits during the whole year— one by the missionaries and the other, six months later, by two workers. Some of the Christians have been in the colony for four or five years, and all the instruction they receive is that given during our annual visit. In one place there are forty families of Christians and all they have had since this time last year was a night visit from two of the workers during the summer. Not one of these can read.” Sangla Hill gives expression to the oft repeated request;— “ Oh, send us a religious teacher.” Who of the workers among these villages has not heard this over and over again until the heart longs to see faithful Spirit-filled teachers in every one of them. Rev. Mr. Caldwell says the danger of neglecting these babes in Christ, is the likelihood of their gradually relapsing into ignorance of the religion they were once taught, and, because of inability to resist the evil influences around them, of their once more professing some false religion. Rev. Mr. Gordon adds that the greatest need of the Christian village community, is willing consecrated workers, who will faith fully shepherd them. Rev. Mr. Martin puts this need even more strongly by saying that the greatest need is more of the spirit of Christ in the present force. There is great need of men who will naturally care for the things of the people, who will care for the things of Christ. There is a loud call in India for pastors who have the evangelistic spirit and who will be able to inspire the people with the same spirit. One district containing a Christian population of three thou sand five hundred, has many villages and groups of villages without any teacher. Some of the pastors are trying to work over many villages outside the limits of their congregations, be cause there is absolutely no one to do any work in them. India— Unorganized Christian Work. 69
Although there is such a shortage in the number of teachers, yet we are encouraged by the work which is being done and the influence this work is bringing to bear on the people at large. Dr. Martin writes concerning Pasrur, “ The work has been kept pretty well in hand and the results are encouraging. It has been no light task to collect the statistics for the past year. The records of all the pastors had to be consulted as well as those portions of the District yet unorganized. The w^hole numbei of baptisms including those by the pastors is 2148. Of these, 1264 are adults. The increase does not come as the result of any special work during the year but is the outcome of the gen eral movement of this class toward Christianity. So far from being able to stimulate the movement, it is all we can do to keep pace with it and prevent it from getting out.of hand. The work in Pasrur District has become so great and the opening up of a new irrigation canal in the near future, with a prospect of a large inflow of colonists, has necessitated the dividing of this large territory into two parts. Rev. Mr. Brandon was located in one of these on his return from furlough, and Dr. Martin was left in charge of the other one. Rev. Mr. McKelvey sounds a cheering note from Lyallpur, which shows how much work can be done, and there is no doubt there is more done in this way than we realize. He says, “ It is encouraging to note the progress, in the number of volunteer workers among the village Christians, and the willingness of others to learn from them.” We quote again from Sarghoda apropos of the dissemination of the Christian religion, even though the workers are few’. Rev. Mr. McConnelee says, ’"'Yet in spite of the lack of shepherding, we are glad to report that on the wrhole our Christian community has made progress. In a number of places the people have shown commendable zeal in religious matters. The desire to be taught the work, and for spiritual instruction is extending. Voluntary workers are on the increase. From Sangla Hill also Rev. Mr. Caldwell writes, “Many a Christian is asked by those of other religions, to give a reason for the hope that is in him, and by doing so he often becomes unconsciously a witness of the Lord Jesus Christ, although not an evangelist. Eagerness to learn is the leading characteristic of the year’s experience. The leaven is working more and more, among those already numbered with the followers of the Lord, and the reports from the most of the districts are cheering. Rev. Mr. Gordon tells us, that the people are much more ready to undertake the support of their teachers than are the teachers to trust their people for the necessaries of life. It is very hard for them to give up the old regime. The progress made by the village Christians in knowledge, is most gratifying. The course laid down by the Evangelistic and Self-supporting Committee, 70 India— Unorganized Christian Work.
has been taught by the workers with good result. An afternoon meeting in the village of Ghor deserves special mention. “ Some fifty Christians belonging to surrounding villages had been in vited by the people of Ghor, to assemble on the day we were ex pected. A feast was provided for all comers. Yusaf had just returned a few days before from the C. E. Convention of Agra, and gave an interesting report. It was difficult for me to bring my part of the services to a close. All were so eager to recite the verses they had committed. They were well instructed and it was a great pleasure to listen to them; the meeting continued into the night, long after we had left for our tent. Religious experiences were related by different .individuals and a rich spiritual time was enjoyed by all. About three years ago two of the Ghor Christians attended the Sialkot convention and were greatly blessed. One was a mother, and the other her son. The old mother had a most salutary influence, not only on her large family of grown sons, but on the whole Christian community. The son gives the tithe of his income. A number of Christiana have joined the list of tithers, which helps to account for the in crease in the contributions.” From Lyallpur again we quote, “ Several of our unorganized circles might be organized, and have settled pastors on a self- support basis, if faithful pastors 'were procurable. The condi tions, where regular instruction is given and services held, prom ises well for self-supporting congregations. One hundred vil lages containing Christians, were counted during last camping season.” We hear through Rev. Mr. Martin that Zafarwal does w ell: “ I can find no fault with the people in general; they seem ready to learn as a rule, and live up to their opportunities as well as most of mankind.” We would they would do better than most of mankind, but are thankful that the general rule does not send the balance the other way. From Sargodha we have the following: “ Never before has there been such interest, such desire for knowledge, and such advancement in giving. We might say those gathered into the Church sought us rather than we them. For instance we felt we could not go to a certain village, but messengers came to our camp at another place several times and entreated us to come. We went, the people learned eagerly, fifty-three of them were baptized. Rain came and we were detained in the village. An other family came, of whom the Christians did not know, and said we want to become Christians, teach us your religion. The woman sat for two hours, and learned the ten commandments and the Lord’s prayer. After we left the village, another family followed us to the next camp and asked for baptism.” Almost five months were spent under canvas by the Sargodha missionaries, visiting the one hundred and eleven villages in their district where there are Christians. Six villages were visited India— Unorganized Christian Work. 7 1 from the house during the hot months; one of them every Sab bath morning, and one every Monday morning. The progress made in these places showed what could be done, if all our peo ple could have regular teaching. Rev. Mr. Caldwell tells of the following movement. In sev eral places the people have already appointed their religious leaders, who, just as soon as organization takes place, expect to be ordained as elders of the congregation. Before completing any organization, we are making great efforts to convince the people of the propriety and necessity of supporting their teacher or pastor. We have one man who is partially supported by the people. One Sabbath during the camping season a service is held not only for those living in a village near the tent, but those living in a radius of from one to three miles are called. Many gladly attend, and from the attention given seem eager to learn the Bible truths. A desire to receive religious instruction, a better knowledge of the principles of the Christian religion, an effort to live better lives, an increase in the number of those able to pray in public, and a greater willingness to contribute to the cause of the Lord are some of the encouraging features of the work. Only nine villages have regular services on Sabbath. Visits are made oc casionally in the other six days. All but six have been visited. In many places the lack of teachers makes it difficult to report progress. Gujranwala has seventy-five villages provided with weekly services, sixty visited occasionally, and seventy-five more that receive yearly visits. Lyallpur has forty villages where there are weekly services held, eighty visited regularly by teachers or evangelists, and about twenty more where occasional teaching is done. Where regular instruction is given thè progress is good ; little advance is marked where the visits are occasional. We have found some of the villages teaching their neighbors, and most commendable progress being made. In Murree the work was kept up throughout the summer. Church services were held in the building belonging to the Church of Scotland, and prayer meeting in the Mission house. There are many practices that are not commendable among our people. Satan has his strongholds which he guards well and they seem almost impregnable. The use of charms is hard to leave off. The fakirs, and the influence of Balahah is not easily forgotten, while the necessity of doing things commanded and leaving undone those things which are forbidden is difficult to realize. Rev. Mr. Ballantyne gives us a glimpse of one of the most prevalent evils in our midst today, an evil which is perhaps harder to deal with than ignorance, yet an evil which has its root in ignorance. “ This year there has been considerable ir- 72 India— Unorganised Chnstian Work.
regularity in the matter of marriage and divorce. During the ravages of plague, a great man)' women died. The demand for wives aggravated the custom of selling daughters. Those hav ing daughters whom they were willing to sell, are able to com mand large prices and some are willing to divorce their wives for a money consideration. Some who are not able to pay, have even resorted to abduction. Nor has the practice been confined to non-Christians, but the vigor with which such conduct has been resented by the Christian community has been gratifying.” This same evil has been mentioned by others, and is prevalent provement here also. “ Sabbath observance is becoming more of worship, have been mentioned by some, but there are signs of im provement here also. “ Sabbath observance^ is becoming more oi a real thing,” writes one, “in many communities, old customs are losing their hold, and in their place Christian standards and usage are making themselves felt.” In Zafarwal District there are one hundred and twelve villages in which there are Christians; half of them are visited regular ly. All have been visited at least once during the year by the workers. Rev. Air. Gordon’s message on the subject is sufficiently gen eral to give an idea of the plan followed by the itinerant mis sionary. He says, “ Our plan has been to spend a week at each place; visit the villages during the week, where there are Chris tians; examine them in the course taught; hold divine services with them; baptize their children and any catechumens who are ready; gather in the collection, and invite them to come to the village, where the camp is, on the Sabbath for Communion ser vice. The number of villages is increasing steadily, so that it keeps us busy making the rounds and leaves little time to de vote specifically to preaching the gospel to the non-Christian population. The villages containing Christians now number 114 an increase of five over last year. The membership now stands 1924, an increase of 193 or about 11 per cent. The total Chris tian community has also grown to a little over 3500. The adult baptisms for the year are 180 and the infant baptisms 423. Con tributions have materially increased all over the field. We quote briefly from a number of reports, “ The spirit of liberality has taken hold of the people.” “ One circle this year gave as much as the whole district did two years ago. A number have become tithers. The contributions have far exceeded those of any pre vious year.” “ The increase in contributions is most encourag ing.” Rev. Mr. Gordon reports an increase in contributions of 27 per cent, over last year, which is more than double the increase in membership. Rev. Mr. Ballantyne writes concerning the work in Sialkot District, “ The past year has been encouraging. There have been more than the usual number of baptisms, and these have India—Unorganised Christian Work. 73
been distributed quite well over the district.” In regard to the influence of the Sialkot Convention on the District he writes as follows : “ The Christian community as such has been greatly benefited by the Convention. The gathering together of so many Christians in one place has impressed the Church with her numer ical strength. More vital than this, however, have been the visions of what the Church is, and for what she stands. These village people having been in the prayer rooms, having joined in the. volumes of praise, having listened to the deep spiritual truths, and the demand of the Church for godliness and service, go away impressed with the spiritual functions of the church, and are undoubtedly influenced accordingly. The value of the Con vention to the Christian community of this vicinity, cannot be estimated. A moral sentiment is being awakened, which is be ginning to make itself felt, wherever irregularities occur.
WORK AMONG VILLAGE WOMEN. As we review the field, the lack of workers, the possible re sults of regular teaching, and the numbers who are ready to be taught, nearly overwhelm us. From every district the call is for more teachers. Let us quote from a few of the reports. Pathankot : “ For want of workers, our work among the Chris tians and enquirers has not made much progress.” Gujranwala: “Everywhere the cry is, ’Send someone to teach us.’ ” Zafarwal: “ We cannot deny that some of the people have gone backward, rather than forward, largely we believe for lack of proper care and teaching.” Pasrur : “ The past year has been one filled with both joy and sorrow; joy that many are pressing into the king dom ; and sorrow that so many who wish to learn about Christ are left untaught, and that some of the Christians have retro graded because of lack of instruction.” Gurdaspur: “ There are feelings of praise and gratitude to our Heavenly Father, mingled with feelings of sorrow over some from whom we hoped for much, but in wrhom we have been disappointed. Much of this disappointment is due, no doubt, to the lack of teaching and to th few opportunities the people have had, of coming into contact with purer and more advanced Christian lives. We find that where the women are given opportunity and encouragemtat, they are willing and often anxious to learn. Of the two women teachers we have had in our district, one has gone to work in a school, and the other is so old that she does not go beyond the limits of her own village to teach. We have to depend on the catechists and other male teachers for the instruction of our women, except what we ourselves are able to do. There are no schools for girls in our district, and aside from the thiry-five very small girls enrolled in the boys’ school, and the twenty-five others who are in school elsewhere, all the girls and women be 74 India— Unorganized Christian Work.
longing to our Christian community of 3500 souls scattered among 114 villages, are untaught even in the rudiments of Christianity, except what they learn from very irregular sources. Why? Because we have no money for either the necessary buildings or teachers.” As there are not enough catechists to man the work in Sialkot district, there is no adequate provision for the instruction of many, and for some the only opportunity they have to learn, is when we come on perhaps an annual visit. To some extent they realize their need, and among the most frequent expressions with which we are greeted are, “ It is so long since you were here. Come again soon, for how can we learn with no one to teach us ?” “ Give us a teacher that our children may be taught.” Mingling with their cry comes another voice saying, “ Whom shall I send and who will go for us.” O that many might hear and respond with Isaiah,” “Here am I, send me.” One of the catechists, when speaking of the need of workers was asked if he was willing to give his son to supply the lack. He said: “ I am praying that he may be so used.” Are all who read this report doing what this worker does? Would there be such a scarcity of workers if we all prayed that we or ours might be used by the Lord in His work? The Indian church is making progress, and more and more of her people are being fitted for teachers and leaders. But more workers must come from India and from America, if the present need is to be met. The women have to work hard at their daily tasks, and find it difficult to put their minds on a lesson. Besides, the idea that they cannot learn, frequently hinders them from attempting it. They often say that their husbands and children are learning, and seem to consider that sufficient. Mrs. McArthur writes of such women in Gujranwala district, that in a village where they were the last of December, there were a number of women, who thought they could not learn. Finally, when they began to fear that they would be left out on the day of baptism, they commenced to learn and in the village thirty women and girls were baptized. The old heathenish customs and practices cling to them and keep them down. When they have been following these cus toms until they become Christians, and live in the midst of heathen neighbors, often with no one to teach them better, it is no wonder that some of these practices are continued. In one of the villages of Lyallpur, in which a pastor and his wife are living, the women have made little progress in learning the past year. The pastor said the old idolatrous customs were so en twined in their lives, that it is necessary to get these things put right first, and then they will learn other things. The custom of wearing charms is common. Many of them know it is wrong. So when told by the missionaries not to wear them, they say they are only ornaments. But when urged to India—Unorganized Christian Work. 75
remove them they say, “ We are afraid to take them off.” Some of the women in Pasrur are not making progress, but are even turning back and trusting in their old charms. In one village a woman, called a Christian, was ill, and on her neck were two common charms and a little silver piece with an image on it which was supposed to keep her husband’s first wife’s evil spirit away. When urged to give these up she said, “ When this pain leaves and I get well, I will give them up,” but at last she rather reluctantly surrendered them. That night she was taken very much worse, and attributing it to the evil spirit, they came to the missionaries to ask that the charms be returned. Poor people, their condition is very sad, but they should not be censured too severely, when there is no one to teach them. Notwithstanding all these discouragements and this lack of workers, we are not disheartened, for it is “not by might nor by powder, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord.” The Great Teacher is present and we see evidences of His work, and record progress along many lines. Miss McCullough, who has been in Gujranwala for many years, writes: “ On the whole our work is encouraging. The Christian women seem to be more anxious for instruction in most places than formerly.” An encouraging incident from this same district is reported. In Wadala two years ago, there was some trouble and some bit ter feeling among several of the Christian families, but this year they are living together in peace and harmony. A poor old blind woman was wanting baptism. She knew the commandments, but what she loved most of all, was telling about Christ. Again and again she said: “ Christ died for me,” and was so happy when she was baptized. Misses Corbett and Dickson report concerning the work in Gurdaspur, “ The Spirit is taking of the things of Christ and mak ing them known unto these—Christ’s little ones. We have seen evi dences of His working more than once, as we have gone about among the remoter villages during this camping season, and found those who know much of the love of Jesus. Recently a number of women, whose family life is very irregular, came and requested that they be properly married. This is certainly a sign of growth among a people whose life and practice in matri monial matters have been so noticeably loose.” A village woman, knowing nothing of the art of cutting or sewing, attempted to make a shirt. She had cut the garment out, by holding the cloth with her toes and left hand, and hack ing it into two with a hand sickle. As the garment when com pleted, had little shape or symmetry, she brought it to a Christian woman for alteration. Lizzie patiently ripped and pieced and sewed until a very respectable Punjabi shirt evolved, and the woman was loud in her praises of the skill and helpfulness of the j6 India—Unorganised Christian Work.
other. Though she attributed Lizzie’s dexterity to her scissors yet she showed an increased respect for the woman of lowly origin who could make such a fine garment. This is only a little thing, yet it shows how times are changing, and how such homely aifairs may be used to the glory of God. From Khangah Dogran, Misses Cowden and Martin do not give any detailed report, but say that the work is progressing among the women, as they continue their instruction. Misses Spencer and McConnell say that there is marked im provement in the state of the Christian women, in most of the communities of Lyallpur. In one village, the improvement that was seen last January, has continued throughout the year. Some workers have been permitted to leave mission service, because little fruit was seen from their labors, but mostly where there are teachers, there has been practically a transformation of the communities of a year or two ago. A teacher was sent to one village, where there were but one or two families, and they weak in faith. When the camp was pitched near their village this year, the women and girls came, bringing gifts of their choicest things to the missionary’s small son, three or four big potatoes, five eggs, a pat of butter, a lump of sugar, and a handful of raisins. They came singing. They filled the tent and sang one psalm after another. In one of the villages where progress is noted, all that the people had learned is what they have gotten from an illiterate old man. He teaches his neighbors, men, women and children what he himself had learned at a village where there was a teacher. In another vil lage, a young man, himself unread, has taught a number, who were found ready for baptism, and he is, as he deserves to be, an honored leader among them. In Murree, the work among the Christian women, was car ried on by Miss Josephine White. She visited and taught them in their homes. There were services held every Sabbath, and it was so arranged, that for the first half of the service the men and women were taught in separate classes, and Miss White taught the class of women. In Pasrur district, Miss Kyle had the assistance of Miss Mc Connell during the first part of the year, and after that was alone, except for the help of an Indian girl. Miss Mary R. Mar tin, has been located in Pasrur, and will begin work as soon as she arrives from furlough. Miss Kyle notes progress among her women. In one village, where before this, the people have been cold and careless, they are now wide awake earnest Chris tians. A faithful teacher and his wife have gone to teach them, and now their faces are all aglow, with the new truth which they have learned. They meet nearly every night for a church service, and the people in the surrounding villages, have learned to go there in the evening to worship with them. The women in India—Unorganised Christian Work. 77 this village, are planning to start a missionary society. In an other place which was visited nearly every week last summer, the non-Christian farmers persecuted the people, because they would learn about Christ. But they did not lose their interest, nor did they stop learning, even though they were beaten for it. Pathankot district has only a few Christians as yet. Misses Cynthia and Rosa Wilson, who are located at Madhopur, work among the women there. They report, “While in camp, we gave the Christians and inquirers a large part of oui time. None of them have a building in which to meet for worship, or in which to keep their teacher, so we are urging them to make this pro vision and we will send teachers. We have only two girls who can read, and three beginners in school. In Madhopur, we have but one Christian family and a few inquirers. It is a time of seed-sowing; pray that the harvest may be abundant.” From Sangla Hill, Misses Hill and Brotherston report: “We are finding much to encourage us in our itineration among the Christians this season. The women seem deeply interested and anxious to learn and most of them remember well what we taught them a year ago.” At the close of the camping season work is taken up from the Mission house as a center and those villages which are within driving distance from the houses are visited. There are eighteen or twenty of such villages in Sangla Hill district. Miss Brotherston savs: “ We try to visit some of these villages every second week during the hot weather, and the others as often as possible. The inability to supply all the needs and the vastness of the work keep constantly before our minds the smallness of our force. Every Thursday afternoon during the summer a prayer meeting is held with the Christian women of Sangla Hill. They look upon it as their especial afternoon. After this general meeting, three or four smaller meetings or classes are held at different houses in the village.” Miss Moore tells of an interesting village in Sialkot district. The men knew so much less than the women that the baptism of all was delayed until the men should learn more, and were at last baptized in May. “ It had been our privilege to visit them sev eral times before their baptism took place. They were always so eager to learn that one could forget the heat and the long journey in the joy of teaching them. When we visited them again after seven months, we were delighted to find that they had kept on learning and had lost none of their interest. A school has been opened and a teacher located in their midst. The prog ress of the people is slow in the matter of Sabbath keeping, for they have to work for the farmers seven days in the week. Often after we reached the village, the women came in from their work at the wells, and as soon as they had washed their hands, took their babies in their arms and gathered around us for their lesson.” 7 8 India—Unorganised Christian Work.
“ In Haripur the only man who has been baptized is sometimes taunted with having become a Christian to get a wife. The girl to whom he was engaged had become a Christian, and they could not be legally married until he, too, was baptized. His answer to those who taunt him is, ‘God be thanked that in some way I came to know Him/ Through the influence of this man and his wife all the sweepers in his village became interested and are just waiting for some one to come and baptize them. One seldom sees a happier man than this one, who has been instrumental in bringing all his relatives to Christ. They take a great interest in learning, and have provided a house for their worker. After a Sabbath service one day this fall, the people in one of the vil lages insisted on our returning for another meeting that even ing. We had not planned for this, but agreed, as they were so persistent. There were prayers and a Bible lesson, but most of the time was occupied with singing. They sang one Psalm after another, and then would say, ‘Sing just one more,’ and ‘One more/ until we began to wonder if they would be satisfied to stop before they had sung the whole 150. The singing was accom panied by flutes and by beating on an earthen jar, and they sang with a will and with more melody than one would expect. May the time soon come when not only a little corner of that village, but the whole village and the whole country shall resound with the praises of God.” The work among the Christian women of Sialkot City is car ried on especially by Miss McCahon and Mary Anna. The latter reports 5 11 lessons given. Besides visiting the homes of the people, Miss McCahon has weekly meetings in three centers. Her effort for the past two years, since she has been in Sialkot, has been to get the Christians interested in spiritual things, and there seem to be signs of an increased interest among a few of them. A branch missionary society has just been started in one part of the city, Tibba Ayalian, and the members insist on giving a weekly offering instead of a monthly one. Doubtless they con tribute more in this way, but probably do not realize this. The little school opened last year did not flourish and was closed during the latter part of the summer, but has been opened again on trial. The teacher was indifferent and the results rather dis couraging. Misses Hadley and Hamilton report, from Zafarwal, advance ment as shown by an increased understanding of what the Chris tian life means, and by evidences of the working of the Spirit in the heart. Wrhile returning from work one day with her empty basket on her head, one of the women saw a piece of wood lying in the road. No one was in sight, so she quickly lowered her basket, placed the wood in it and lifted it to her head. But as she went on she began to tremble, and a voice said in her heart, “ Does not God see you?” She returned the wood and went on India— Unorganized Christian Work. 79
her way with a heart as light as her basket. Was it a little sin? It was a very, very little one in the eyes of a Punjabi village woman, but it was a victory through the Spirit. When her atten tion was called to it a year ago, the wife of one of the pastors was very indifferent to the condition of the women and did not consider herself responsible for their instruction. But this year it was encouraging to see that she had been gathering the women together and teaching them, and that she was taking part in the work of the congregation. The lives of the workers’ wives tell so much for or against Christ in the villages where they live. Pray that each worker’s home may be a true example to the village Christians.
CHRISTIAN MELAS. In a number of Mission stations these melas, or fairs, are held annually. The mela is an institution distinctively Indian, and lends itself well to the furthering of Christian fellowship and the encouragement of those scattered among the remoter villages. A short description of the Gurdaspur mela held last June will be interesting. This annual gathering has become one of the most interesting features of the mission work of this district. It has grown in interest during the past few years. It furnishes an occasion for the people to meet in a social way and enjoy themselves. The boys of the village schools engaged in sports, including cricket and other games, and at the close of the day prizes were distrib uted to successful competitors. Addresses were deliyered to the grown-ups by Revs. J. H. Martin and Fazal Din and Miss Kate Hill. Rev. Martin’s sub ject was “ Christ Our King,” and Miss Hill’s was the duty of giving the tithe. One of the most interesting features of the day was the taking up of the harvest collection. As the name of each village was called out it responded by bringing the amount of its collection to the table. One strange thing in connection with our mela has been that in the midst of this collection a sand storm has blown up and made it difficult for us to finish this part of our program. This has occurred each time during the past three years. Notwithstanding this, the collection this year was double that of last year. This year's amount was 250 rupees. Tt would seem as though the taking up of a collection was par ticularly distasteful to the “ Prince of the Power of the Air.” Rev. Mr. McKelvey tells of the Christian mela held in Lyall- pur in July. The workers each gathered up a band of the Chris tians, and about 500 in all were present. Rev. Thakur Das, of Lahore, and Rev. Ihsan Ullah, of Gojra, addressed the people on “ The Christian Life” from various practical sides. The effect on the people of the three days’ meetings, the social intercourse, 80 India— Unorganized Christian Work.
the Psalm-singing, in which they engaged so heartily, has been very helpful, and they look forward to such another time each year. Some of the women walked and carried their children as far as sixteen miles.
BIBLE SCHOOLS. The Summer Bible School has come to be quite an important feature of our work. There are a few reports sent in, and we deem them of sufficient importance to give them a brief space in the report of this year’s work. Of Khangah Dogran Bible School Rev. Mr. Chambers says: “ The life of Paul, from the time of his conversion, was studied with great interest and profit. The school was closed with the usual communion service, at which three young Hindus were baptized.” Rawal Pindi Summer School was held in August, just at the close of the College and High School. Romans was studied. The pastor of the congregation said he had never received so much good from any course of study. Others gave the same testimony. The evening prayer meetings were well attended. There was a spirit of intercession manifest. These meetings together for prayer and study of the Word are very helpful. There are generally some called in from other stations of our Mission or from a neighboring Mission, to assist in these meet ings; thus we get new thoughts and familiar thoughts expressed in a new way. The attendance at the Gurdaspur Bible School this year was not so large as it has been during former years, but the interest was just as keen. The main subject taught wras “ The Taber nacle and Its Service.” In some districts these Bible Schools are held in different cen ters. These are designated as Sectional Bible Schools. This plan has been followed with good success in Zafarwal District. Dr. Martin reports a very helpful Bible School held in Pasrur during the last summer. The attendance was good and much Christian fellowship enjoyed and blessing received. India—Sialkot Convention. 81
THE SIALKOT CONVENTION OF 1909.
BY THE BEV. J . W. BAIXANTYNE, CHAIRMAN. Grave conditions have' been confronting Christian workers in India. The task of actually evangelizing this land and develop ing a Christian body worthy of the name, seemed so tremendous as to lead almost to despair. So a deep desire to come into closer touch with Christ, to learn from Him the way of holiness, to receive from Him a fresh baptism of the Spirit with its con sequent impulse for service, brought many earnest ones up to Sialkot. It has been the occasion of a lifetime to many, a place of prayer and praise. Plain words have been spoken, there has been deep contrition, candor and decision. Those who came have gone out to near and remote stations and villages to manifest a deeper spiritual life, and in turn many village Christians have been attracted to Sialkot, where God has been teaching elemen tary and advanced lessons in repentance, faith, vital godliness and service Missionaries, native ministers, trained workers and illiterate villagers have bowed together before the same altar, made like confessions, mingled their prayers and joined in the same songs of praise. Prayers, all-night prayers, special rooms set aside for prayer only, prayer-groups here and there, in the large meeting tent, about the speakers’ platform, in the commit tee room, dining rooms, private tents and under trees—this is one feature of the Convention. The singing of the Zaburs (Psalms) has also been a remark able feature. The new complete version of the Psalms in Pun jabi measures was used this year for the first time, and it was well received by all. While those coming from Missions other than our own would have been glad to have had a favorite hymn from time to time, yet very few w'ould have wished to disturb the unity and power with which the hundreds sang the Psalms of David. The addresses and P>ible readings have been able and apt. In fact, deep insight into spiritual truth and its forceful expression by some of the Indian ministers has been a matter of frequent surprise and remark. The three o’clock sectional meetings were given over more largely than formerly to instruction. This was found to be very profitable. The 150 visitors in the large tent, and as many pas tors and trained workers underneath the trees back of the gar den, the half hundred college students and English-speaking 8? India—Siaîkot Convention.
young men in the shamiana, the mothers in one room, young women in another, children also by themselves, all under special leaders and instructors for ten days—surely a great opportunity. The fact, too, that this Convention is held within the bounds of our Mission, thus affording our people these special opportuni ties, is a matter for thanksgiving. Of late the Convention’s influence is beginning to extend to sectional and local conventions. One of these has just been held for ten days at Clarkabad, in the Church Mission territory. Some of the Sialkot leaders and speakers, with the local missionaries and workers, conducted meetings modeled after the Sialkot meet ings, and with blessing? resulting. A similar local convention is being arranged for Ludhiana, in the Presbyterian Mission. Dr. Garfield Williams, of Calcutta, in writing of the Conven tion at Sialkot, said : “ My impression is that the great work done at Sialkot is not the deepening of the spiritual life of these hun dreds of village Christians, but it seems to me that the greatest wrork Sialkot does is to make these down-trodden men and women realize themselves and their possibilities, and expect great things of the future.” This self-consciousness of the Christian community of its own possibilities and future is certainly a very significant product of the Convention. Indian Christians are beginning to realize that they are a Church, with ideals and a mission ; that Jesus is their living Saviour and Lord, and that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation for the Punjabi as well as the missionary. India—Evangelistic Work. 83
EVANGELISTIC WORK.
WORK AMONG NON-CHRISTIAN MEN.
IN VILLAGES. Every report shows the lack of workers to push out into new regions. In very few places was there advancement in this line of work. The district workers are so pressed by the needs of the ever-growing Christian community that very little time is found for direct evangelistic work among the non-Christians. The Rawal Pindi district is still wuthout a missionary. There was one Indian evangelist in this district, and as his work was unsatisfactory, it was thought best to dismiss him until a mission ary could be sent. In Jhelum there are fewr Christians. Two small communities formerly reported have moved away. The missionary in this dis trict finds more time for wrork among the non-Christians. About one-tenth of the villages have been visited, many of them but once, and then only a small part of the population, perhaps one in twenty-five, has been reached. Fourteen baptisms have been reported. There is an increasing friendliness on the part of the people, also some apprehension of what Christianity is and what it teaches. A knowledge of the life, works and death of Christ is growing. Air. Campbell says: "We seldom fail to have a re spectful hearing, but these people cannot be called inquirers. They are loyal Mohammedans, but are losing their bigotry. The door is opening. To keep on with this until they not only listen but accept, is the test of our faith and the faith of the Church. If a mass movement should begin, half the battle would be won. Men convinced of the truth shrink from breaking family ties and facing the Mohammedan community. The fact that in India the Mohammedan does not eat with the Christian is a hindrance. The father of one of our young converts asked me to write to some Mohammedan teacher of recognized standing in Egypt and get a statement from him that Mohammedans were allowed to eat and drink wnrth Christians, and then he would eat with his son. He sometimes visits him, but has not eaten in his house. More advanced Mohammedans have eaten with us. Another Mohammedan convert, son of a teacher in one of the largest cities in the district, is allowed to live and eat at home, notwithstand ing all protests.” 8 4 India—Evangelistic Work.
In writing of discouragements, Mr. Campbell speaks of the deliberate hardening of the heart. A carpenter worked for twenty-five years with a missionary untouched and unconvinced because, as he explained, “ I would not have it and I do not want it now.” On encouragements, Mr. Campbell continues: “ The source of our encouragement. is the hopefulness with which our converts from Mohammedanism view the situation. They are not discouraged by slow progress. Such changes have taken place in their lifetime that they look forward to the future with hope and confidence. This spirit of hopefulness characterizes their conversation and gives an optimistic, helpful tone to their preaching.” “ An old man, sixty-five years of age and many years a Christian, has succeeded his Mohammedan father as head man of the village. He is the only Christian for miles. Once before he attempted to live there as an evangelist. He now goes back an officer of the king. May he be used to advance the work of Him who is King of kings.” The Rev. H. S. Nesbitt was transferred in October to Zafar- wal and the Rev. J. H. Stewart has begun work in Pathankot. Wet weather and building operations interfered with the work in the first part of the itinerating season. The usual methods of conversation, discussion and lantern slides were employed. No direct results are reported. Several inquirers for a time seemed hopeful, but lacked courage to confess. The old hindrances of family, caste, prejudice and fear kept them back. Of the year’s work Mr. Nesbitt writes: “Our greatest satisfaction is that Christ wras kept before the people. We rejoice, too, because of the faithfulness of the work of the preacher to the Mohammedans. The effect of his conversation with his former coreligionists has been apparent and deep. This man possesses the gift of silencing gainsayers and quickly demonstrating, in a way that wins assent, the errors of the false prophet.” The Rev. J. H. Martin was transferred from Zafarwal to Lyallpur to take the place of the Rev. W. M. McKelvey, who goes on furlough in 1910. Mr. Martin spent but one year in Zafarwal and found more work among the Christians than one man could do. He reports three workers in different sections of the district among non-Christians, and says Zafarwal should have its force doubled to do the work justice. About one-tenth of the villages in this district are visited. Under direction of Sialkot Presbytery, two workers have been at work among the Megs of Zafarwal and Sialkot districts. Of the opportunity for work among these people the Rev. J. W. Bal- lantyne writes: “ They everywhere gave good attention and seemed to have a fair general knowledge of Christianity, and to have considered to some extent the possibility of becoming Christians, but are not ready for the step. A general movement might begin any time, though it may not be toward Christianity. India—Evangelistic Work. 85
Meanwhile the Church should consider the time opportune for prayer and action on their behalf.” Rev. Caleb has been with Mr. Ballantyne in Sialkot district and has been an efficient helper. Two weeks have been spent in Jammu, the non-Christian part of Sialkot district. In three villages a beginning has been made. At Mandlival, where the worker and family live, the Hindu head man has repeatedly acknowledged his belief in Christ, and has given land for a mission building. He was educated in a mission school. A small Christian community was found at Divala Chak. They are known all about as Christians. A communion service was held for them and their children baptized.. In a third place, Sambah, a large Chuhra community is now under instruction. There are two Christian women here who were baptized in Sialkot district before their marriage. A whole afternoon was spent in explaining the principles of Christianity to the chief men of the village. In Gujranwala four hundred and nine baptisms are reported, one-half being adults. The converts show an eagerness to learn. In one village where seventy-five were baptized the people left their work for several days so that they could be taught. The Rev. J. A. McArthur says: “There is practically no open opposition in Gujranwala district. Indifference is sometimes met, bujt we gen erally get a welcome hearing. One man told us they had done all they could to keep the people in their village from becoming Christians, but had failed. ‘Your God must be a powerful God,’ was his testimony, and afterwards he became a Christian him-
s e lThere f *” have been one hundred and thirteen baptisms in Khan- gah Dogran district, including three high-caste Hindus, a net increase of ninety-six. One of the high-caste Hindu converts seems to have been especially influenced towards Christianity by the Christians from the low caste in his village. He ran away from home and joined the missionary in camp. His father came for him the same day and took him home. He kept up his visits to the Christians at night, and during the Summer Bible School was baptized. Later he was enticed home by a story of his mother’s sickness, and was carried off to Amritsar and reinitiated into the Hindu religion; but he left again and is now with the missionaries, and he says there will be no more going back. In reporting the work of this district the Rev. H. C. Chambers says: “ We have more inquirers than we have had for a number of years. About forty families would soon be ready for baptism had we teachers to prepare them. One man with his wife and child walked five miles to one of our services. He brought an offering consisting of a chicken, eight eggs, some sugar and one rupee. As yet we have no one to send to teach him.’’ Sangla Hill Mission district reports eighty-seven villages where there are Christians, as against seventy-five last year. There p 86 India—Evangelistic IVork. were four hundred and forty infant baptisms and five hundred adult baptisms. A few of the Christians testify to others. In one village one hundred were baptized as the result of the labors of the one Christian of the place. Rev. Mr. Caldwell reports an interesting tour among the Jangli people. He says: “ We had expected opposition, but were well received. These people are much better acquainted with the teaching of their prophet Mo- ' hammed than are his followers in other parts of the Punjab. A good reception does not necessarily mean no arguments or oppo sition. The Mohammedan does not change. Their true bigotry is shown in this reply: ‘Whether our prophet is able to save me or not, I intend to trust in him.’ At one place the religious leader silenced all Hindu objectors and advised them to listen. This same man visited the house during the summer and said he had been impressed by the things he had heard. ‘The King dom of God is as if a man should cast seed into the ground and should sleep and rise day and night, and the seed should spring up and grow he knoweth not how.’ ” After seven years of service in Lyallpur, Rev. Air. McKelvey says: “ There is little opposition. Fully one-half of this district has never been touched, and the half in which we have spent our time and effort has not been half manned. Everywhere we are asked for a teacher or worker. Practically the whole low-caste population is willing to be taught.” Nearly every report emphasizes the need of teachers. The movement towards Christianity continues without abatement. In reporting from Sargodha district, the Rev. J. A. McConnelee writes: "In our work we have found only one small community of Chuhras who said they wanted to continue in their old religion. One of the old men who has stood out against Christianity for years was baptized in December. Seven hundred have been bap tized. Many more desire i t ; their only condition was some one to teach them. That was the condition we could not meet,- and so they had to be passed by.” As yet there is no movement among the higher castes. They are coming by twos and threes. Mr. McConnelee reports the baptism of two Mohammedan priests. Of these he says: “ Few in the home land can realize the tre mendous temptation these men have to face. They need your prayers. Educated and of good social standing, they are but babes in Christ.”
OTHEB EVANGELISTIC AGENCIES. In most of the mission centers there are found reading rooms. These are used as centers of work among the non-Christians in the cities. The Rev. E. L. Porter reports the work from Rawal Pindi: “ The reading room has been kept open through the year. Quite India—Evangelistic Work. 8 7 a* number of inquirers found their way to us through coming here. While some general literature in the way of newspapers and magazines has been provided, the emphasis has been laid on the religious side of the work, and the aim has been to direct readers to books and papers on this subject. Conversation on religious questions is also encouraged, and every means used to keep this subject before the minds of those who visit the place. A new worker has been secured for work in the reading room, who has special talent in the line of open-air preaching, and the next year will no doubt see progress in this line.’' A bazaar ser vice is held in Rawal Pindi during the summer-time, after the Wednesday evening prayer meeting. The Rev. Osborne Crowe reports from Gujranwala the need of a responsible man for bazaar preaching. He speaks of a readi ness on the part of the people. Of the reading room at Gujran wala he says: “ The reading room has been well patronized, but the sale of books has been small, as the book shop was closed part of the year, the man in charge having entered the Seminary.” The reading room at Bhera and the ‘‘Ward Reading Room” at Sargodha report a successful year. At Sargodha the attend ance has been 4320, while 153 have made use of the circulating library. In Lyallpur City the evangelistic work has been carried on through the agency of the reading room. No direct preaching has been carried on in the bazaar. However, the worker in charge of the reading room often visits the shops in the bazaar and holds personal conversation with the shopkeepers. Many people gather to listen to the conversation. Bibles in the different languages of the Punjab, also Testaments and portions of Scripture and books on the principal religions of the Punjab and the different sects, as well as on Christianity, are on sale. A limited supply of school books is also kept. These are a means of getting the schoolboys to come to the reading room. Every boy who buys a school book is also expected to buy a small tract. Handbills and various tracts are kept for free distribution. Religious papers and magazines and a daily paper, also English and Urdu story books in a limited supply furnish attraction to the ever-increasing number of educated young men in our cities. Any book on sale may be read at the reading room. The worker in charge is a student of the Bible and answers many questions of inquirers. He holds many personal conversations with visitors. In Sangla Hill district the two book shops have been closed for lack of funds. One colporteur resigned and the other was as signed other work. Pamphlets have been distributed over nearly the whole district. Portions of the Bible and Psalms have been sold. 8 8 India—Evangelistic Work.
In Gurdaspur is one of the oldest reading rooms. It is in charge of an efficient worker and well organized. There is also one in Pathankot. The yearly melas (fairs) furnish a fine opportunity for preach ing. Each district should have a large tent for this purpose. At such times large audiences may be had and also an opportu nity for distributing literature and selling books. Mr. Nesbitt reports that the evangelists of Pathankot attended two such melas and not a few purchased Gospels. In Jhelum district, at the Hindu and Mohammedan melas, held close together in April, several Bibles, eight or ten New Testaments and over three hun dred Gospel portions were sold. This is a splendid opportunity for the new convert to be put to work. One Mohammedan convert, baptized a few days before the mela, sold thirty or more. Mr. Campbell reports a good attendance from Jhelum, but no manifest results except that by this work a general knowledge of the Gospel is spread abroad. During the itineration season large audiences gathered to see the stereopticon pictures. Of this Air. Campbell says: ‘‘While interested in these they will listen in silence to truths that they will hardly allow to pass un challenged on any other occasion. Tracts have been given away by the thousands. Two thousand books and pamphlets have been sold, of which nearly five hundred were Bibles, New Testa ments and Gospel portions.” In Rawal Pindi the colporteur sold 15 Bibles. 42 New Testaments, 400 portions of Scripture and 790 other books. Surely all this seed will bear fruit! In all the lines of work the missionary sees many open doors and longs to enter.
WORK AMONG NON-CHRISTIAN WOMEN.
IN ZENANAS.
In the zenanas of the Punjab are found many bright, interest ing women. They are ambitious to learn. The changes of India are nowhere more marked than in the lives of these women. They desire to learn and their husbands are willing to have them taught. In many homes the strict seclusion of former days is no longer observed. Women go about with more freedom, and so see more of the outside would. A visitor at the recent exposi tion in Lahore would often meet a man and his family. He would be showing and explaining the various exhibits to them. Often a man and his wife were seen together. No others touch these lives so closely as the Bible women. The work of the Bible woman in the zenanas is difficult and the visible results are few. In nearly every report some Hindu or Mohammedan woman is mentioned as having professed her faith in Christ, but caste, ONE OF IN D IA ’S GODS. (HINDU ) India—Evangelistic Work. 89
custom and family ties have prevented them from making an open profession. It is with sadness wc record the death of Mrs. Solomon, who for many years had labored in Gujranwala. Miss McCullough writes: “ The work has met with a great loss in the death of Mrs. Solomon. She was so well known in the city. The people loved and trusted her. I spent the month of. July with Mrs. Solo mon in the city. Although always earnest and faithful in pre senting Christ, in those days there was a fervor that there had not been before. ‘Oh, if they would only come out and be bap tized !’ she would say on her return. Her sister, Mrs. Murray, still continues to work in Gujranwala City. She has had many interesting pupils who have shown their love for the worker and the message. The friends of one Mohammedan woman tried to persuade her to discontinue her lessons. She replied: ‘Why should I ? They have never taught me anything but good.’ After her husband was transferred to another station she would often write to Mrs. Murray. Some doors have been closed because of the interest the women have shown in Christ.” In closing her report Miss McCullough says : “ The women are anxious to learn, and beg for teachers to be sent. Many have plainly said they believe Jesus is the Saviour of men. Most of the men want their wives taught, but not made Christians.” In Gujranwala some widows are living with Mrs. Mukerji. Some of these have shown great interest. One with her little girl was baptized during the Sialkot Convention, and continues her work in the school. Another is quite convinced of the truth of the Gospel and has lost all faith in her old religion. A AIo- hammedan woman has asked for baptism. Another attends the Sabbath School and knows the Bible very well. She says she is better acquainted with the Bible than with the Koran, but wants to make further comparison before she accepts it. During the year we have seen the difficulties encountered and the persecution endured by some of these women when they open ly confess Christ. Work was hindered not only in Sialkot, but in other cities. Miss McCahon writes from Sialkot: “ For a time our work in the city was discontinued on account of the two young women asking for baptism. They were in connection with the city girls’ school. Some houses have remained closed. Many others have permitted us to resume our visits. Mary Anna con tinues to work in Sialkot. Although physically unable for the work, her zeal and love do not diminish. Many reading lessons were given during the year, and 1460 Hindu and Mohammedan women heard the Word from her.” Mrs. Jones, of Pasrur, although hindered from work, reports seventy houses being visited at the close of the year. There is an eagerness on the part of the women that has not before been manifested. As the houses are close together, large crowds gather 90 India—Evangelistic Work.
to hear. Mrs. Jones says: “ It is.seldom I have small audiences; God is working in a wonderful way. I have made 677 visits,. The women need your prayers.” In Zafarwal, Leah has continued her work throughout the year. In the summer months the Misses Hamilton and Hadley found practically every house open to them. A number are read ing the Bible and learning verses and Psalms. Others listen gladly and straightway forget or allow the cares of this world to crowd out the W ord. A few are really thinking of the Way. One old woman continues her efforts to learn “ Jesus’ words,” notwithstanding the reproach of her neighbors. Miss A. Ham ilton writes of a bright young Mohammedan who expressed her desire to become a Christian: “ She learned many verses and Psalms. W e gave her a copy of John’s Gospel and a Psalm Book. Being a Mohammedan of high caste, she was not allowed to go in public, but one day asked that we have a prayer meeting in the school building that is just across the street from her house. It was so arranged, and when voluntary prayer was offered she also prayed. Other Mohammedan women were present, and, seeing her thus in earnest, forbade our visits. However, once in a while we saw her. Later she was sent to a distant village. Although we could not speak to her, yet we could pray for her. After a month she returned, and one day, on the pretext of get ting water, she came into a neighbor’s house when we were there. She told, us she was still decided to be on Jesus’ side. Soon again she was sent away, and we have not seen her since. Satan holds his captives! Let us claim victory for this one.” In Lyallpur, Bibi Nur-un-Nissa has been at work. She visits twenty-three houses regularly, and with the Misses Spencer and McConnell visits many Hindu and Mohammedan homes. Some are indifferent, others deluded into believing they know all about God. This faithful worker is rapidly losing her eyesight; but as the light of day grows dimmer, the light within shines more brightly. Her greatest regret is that soon she cannot read the Word she loves. Miss McConnell writes: “ Especially has in difference been shown in Hindu homes. Only one showed inter est and asked to be taught. After a few visits the husband an grily ordered us from the house, saying his wife had no need for our religion. Wre have had more joy in the Mohammedan homes. One who last year was indifferent now delights in com mitting portions of Scripture. Another, who. two years ago lis tened only to oppose, now seems truly to believe. During the summer she took a little Mohammedan orphan to rear, but later gave her to me. The little one is now doing well in the Memo rial Hospital. Our greatest cause of rejoicing is in the restora tion of a wandering sister. When a young woman she confessed Christ, but Satan had ensnared her, and for five years she had been living as a Mohammedan. The tender Holy Spirit never India—Evangelistic Work. 9i forsook her, and, becoming convinced of the call of her Saviour, she returned to His fold. Frequent letters from her tell of her joy and gratitude for God’s mercy and love to her.” In Gurdaspur ill health has hindered Mrs. Denniston in her work. A three months’ vacation has been a benefit to her. Be cause of lack of interest, the visits to some homes have been dis continued, and some new homes are now visited. Miss Dickson also visits many of the women in the city. The Misses Anderson and Alexander report from Sargodha: “Last April, during the revival, one of the girls in the Industrial Home in Pasrur heard God’s call to work in the zenanas in Sar godha. She, in company with another Bible woman, visited twelve houses regularly. Two women received lessons in read ing. In October Miss Mathews came to us from Jhelum to work in zenanas and to be matron of our Zenana Home. Twenty- four houses have been visited by her and many women have received the Gospel message. A Mohammedan woman expressed herself willing to confess Christ. As yet her way is closed.” There is one Bible woman in Pathankot. The women of the whole city and surrounding villages are willing to listen. The Misses C. and R. Wilson write: “ One woman and her daughter have declared themselves ready for baptism when the Lord opens the way. They seem true believers. The women seem more willing to confess Christ than their husbands.” Miss White, of Rawal Pindi, says in her report: “Zenana work makes friends of the whole family. One day, while in a shop making some purchases, I found that I was a little short of the amount needed. The shopkeeper said, ‘It is enough; you are a friend of ours.’ This same family accepted an invitation to tea. Much progress is seen along special lines. A Brahman told me that he was continually hearing his children singing the songs we had taught them.” In closing her report Miss White says: “ It is not all the people who are willing to have the Bible taught in their homes, but many more are willing than can possibly be reached by the present force.” Mrs. Baptist is the only Bible woman in this great city. Miss W7hite spent the summer months in Murree, a sanitarium for Northern India. Of the work she writes: “ Many of the shopkeepers from Rawal Pindi open shops in Murree during the summer months. Among these I found many former pupils. A clerk in the post office always brought out his own Testament during my visit.” Miss Morrison writes from Jhelum: “Regular visits have been made in many of the non-Christian homes. Some of the women can read, and all learn the Psalms. Some say they believe on Jesus Christ, but none came out and confessed Him by baptism. One Mohammedan family that has been taught a long time has asked for baptism, which will soon be given. We are glad the 92 India—Evangelistic Work.
whole family has come— father, mother and children. So often there are cruel separations. Our hope is in Him.” From Sangla Hill the Misses Hill and Brotherston report: “ Our zenana work in Sangla Hill began at the close of the camp ing season. During March and April a thorough canvass was made. After this only one day in the week was spent in the city, as the work among the village Christians seemed the most important. Nearly every day that we spent in this work we would sell a copy of a Gospel or a book of Christian songs or a portion of Psalms. A number of the Hindu women came to our thank offering meeting. One day we were present at the women’s weekly meeting of the Arva Samaj. The leader, a bright, well- informed woman, was zealous in her own religion and in teach ing the women. She was at first unfriendly, but afterwards began reading lessons in ‘Peep of Day.’ Later in the year she moved away from Sangla. Our most promising pupil was the wife of a Mohammedan doctor in the Government Hospital. She was fond of the Psalms and taught her little daughter Ps. I and 34. When the news of the girls, mentioned in the Sialkot report, reached Sangla, this home was closed to us and has not since been opened. At this same time eight little girls were reading and we had hoped to open a school. But they also wrere taken away. One father remarked that it was not a good thing for girls to learn to write, as the Sialkot girls had written letters to the missionaries.” Mrs. Thomas began work in Sangla in De cember. Khangah Dogran is a small place, yet the people neither know God nor care for His ways. During the summer the Misses Cowrden and Jane Martin spent one day each week in the town. The low-caste people began to learn, but concluded it was too much work to become Christians. In one house visited the women boast that grandmother, mother and daughter read the Koran. The mother has begun to read the Gospel, and is always anxious for this part of her lesson. In Madhopur the Misses C. and R. Wilson had thirteen pupils in one village and five on their compound. Twenty-five villages were visited during the summer. A Sabbath School for boys from the day school was held each Sabbath morning. One Sikh, educated in a Mission school, said before his wife that he read the Gospel and believed it. He acknowledged himself a Chris tian, but for baptism he still lacks courage.
IN VILLAGES. No adequate estimate can be made of the value of the opportu nity of carrying the Gospel to the remote parts of our districts during the itinerating season. To those who know the truth, but will not accept it, the yearly visit is a reminder that the way is India—Evangelistic Work. 93
still open. Others have heard that Jesus alone is Saviour, but do not know much about Him. To them the visitor offers an opportunity to learn and to inquire more deeply. Some who had never heard find the message new and sweet. Those who are not satisfied in their own religion and into whose hearts doubt has come, find in the visit, although but once a year, the oppor tunity to hear of the One who satisfies the longing heart. In nearly every village where Christians live, each year we find an increasing friendliness on the part of the villagers. Inquirers from the higher caste are more frequently found. Perhaps the greatest result is the increasing knowledge among all classes of the life of Christ and the principles of Christ. From Pasrur Miss Kyle writes: ‘‘Our work among the non- Christian women is more encouraging than ever. The people of only one village refused us a hearing. In one courtyard we had the opportunity to speak to Christians anxious to learn; then the Mohammedans came to see, but remained quietly to listen; later the Hindus came, saying, ‘We have just come from our work; teach us also.’ Often curiosity leads them to us, but a desire to hear and to learn causes them to stay.” Pathankot district has few good roads, and many of the vil lages can only be reached by walking. Many of the villages are high up the river bank and drinking water is hard to get. People carry the water one or two miles. When the women from eight or ten villages came to one well for water, the Misses Wilson found an excellent opportunity to give them a lesson on the water of life. Feast days also afford excellent opportunities to bring home the lesson. Miss Wilson writes: “ We are glad to find the people friendly. Most of the people are Hindus, and idolatry abounds. The tradesmen and weavers are Mohamme dans. Not many low-caste people are found. We have had good hearings, but no one has accepted Christ.” From Khangah Dogran district the Misses Cowden and Jane Martin report: “ Conditions are much the same. Progress is indicated bv increasing interest on the part of the inquirers and raised standards among the Christians. The spirit of inquiry is among the non-Christians, although at times we have been bit terly opposed. We were on two occasions reminded of the secret believers. One young Mohammedan woman of nineteen years has said Jesus is her Saviour. At one village we found a Sikh woman who years ago had been taught by Miss Elizabeth Gordon. She came daily with her daughter and granddaughters and said without reserve that Jesus is the Saviour of men. “ One smveth and another reapeth.” In Gujranwala, Miss Rosa Jiwan Mall, after five years’ work, left to enter the Government Medical College in Lahore. An other young girl has taken her place. Miss McCullough, in re porting from Gujranwala, writes of the changes that are going 94* India—^Evangelistic Work.
on among all classes. Formerly Hindu and Mohammedan women at the tent were careful to sit nowhere but on the tent carpet. Now tables, chairs and even stoves are utilized. There is also a forsaking of idols. A Hindu woman one day acknowledged that in these days many Hindus did not worship idols. Miss McCul lough adds: “ We are also glad to note the spreading of the knowledge of Christ. A Mohammedan woman, one day, in listen ing to the examination of some low-caste women for baptism, would prompt them when they hesitated in giving an answer. She had learned a good deal of the life of Christ in a neighboring Mission. Two weeks later she came with a Christian woman to our tent, and although it was late in the evening, she insisted on staying to hear ‘God’s Word,’ saying, T may not have a chance to hear again soon.’ Part of John 15 was read, and the Gospels by Luke and John given her. Bad roads and slow oxen prevented us from reaching a certain village with our camp, but the change in plan must have been of God. At the village where we stopped there was but one cold and indifferent Christian. During our stay the whole village was revived and 127 people in this and new villages baptized.” Mrs. McArthur begins her report with the question repeatedly asked of every district worker— “ Why don’t you come oftener?” She also speaks of the questions asked during a second visit with the non-Christian women, which reveal the fact that the women who listen to us tell the message to their husbands or brothers, who often try to persuade them it is false. One day, when explaining to a Hindu woman how Christ’s King dom is spreading, and that one day all would serve Him, she exclaimed, “ It will be a happy time.” In Lyallpur Mrs. Nasar Ali assisted both in camp and the vil lages near the city. Miss Spencer, who has worked in this dis trict fourteen years, reports many villages visited for the first time. From one camp ten new villages have been visited. Usu ally much interest is shown. It is a matter of praise that so many have heard. Some seem almost persuaded. Some of these have heard the Word in a Mission hospital. One old Sikh woman, years ago, received a Gospel on a train. She read and greatly prized it until it was lost in moving. She cannot forget the truth. The Spirit seems to be striving with her, but she will not come out openly. Miss Spencer, in closing, writes: “ The non- Christian women are undoubtedly beginning to come out into the light and freedom into which their more fortunate Christian sis ters are entering.” In her report Miss Hadley mentions two ways of reaching the non-Christian women—through the “ medicine box” and through those iWho are Christians. The “ medicine box,” often supplied by the Mission hospital, is found in every camp. One woman said: “ They do this for God. Our doctors (more truly quacks) India—Evangelistic Work. 95
take a rupee before they even inquire about our trouble. But the missionary’s: medicine is good.” No doubt the most effectual work done is through the village Christians. The transforming power of Christ, as seen in the liyes of many of them, is felt by their heathen neighbors. As we teach them deeper truths con cerning spiritual things, the remark is often heard, “ That is true; the message is good; it should be obeyed.” Miss Belle Hamilton began work in November in Zafarwal, as Miss Anna Hamilton goes on furlough in March. Miss Laura Cleland was transferred from the Girls’ School in Pathankot to begin work in Sialkot district with Miss Moore. Of the work in Sialkot district Miss Moore writes: “At most of our camping places the Hindu and Mohammedan women have thronged our tent. They also follow us to the Christian houses. Only occasionally have we had time to go into their homes. The pressing need seems to be to teach the Christians. Just occasion ally have wre been opposed, enough to remind us that opposition does exist.” From Sargodha we have the following: “ Our reception among the Hindus, Sikhs and Moslems has with one exception been very encouraging. In a village visited the Christians wrere at work in the fields, and while waiting for them to return we went to the house of the headman of the village. An old woman said, ‘You were here last year, and I can tell you what you said, too.' When asked to tell what the lesson had been, she smilingly re plied : ‘A man had twelve sheep, and one got lost, and he shut up the rest in his house and went in search of the lost one, and did not come home until he found it, and then he was very happy. You said, “ Mother, you are that lost one and God is hunting for you, and won’t you come back?” ’ We were glad to hear all this, even if she did not get the number of sheep right.” In Jhelum the missionaries in the district work are altogether among non-Christians. Miss Morrison writes: “ Many of the women in this great district have been visited, but as yet this field presents an unbroken front to the message. There is more friendliness to the missionary than before, but not to the mes sage.” The district work in Sangla Hill included a ten days’ trip among the Jangli people, the aborigines of the “ Bar.” Of this the Misses Brotherston and Hill wrrite: “In January ten days were spent among the Jangli people. So far as known, they had never been visited. They are a wild people, noted particularly for the art of thieving. We did not know what to expect, but were cordially welcomed. One woman, the wife of a Moham medan teacher, came at night to see us. She boasted that she was the only woman in the five villages who could read. She accepted a Gospel and a Psalm Book. During a return visit she 9 6 India—Evangelistic Work.
would allow no argument. She wanted to hear our message. Every visit was full of interest. During the summer several of them came to our house to see us and to get medicine. One of them got a letter to one of our hospitals. Each year we find the Hindu and Mohammedan women more willing to listen, and the knowledge of Christ and His work is spreading throughout all our villages. Often before we are seated comes the request, ‘Tell us of Jesus.’ ” Each year the longing deepens in the hearts of the workers to see these out of Christ gathered into His fold. Yet all the while the conviction grows and deepens, that it is “ Not by might nor by power, but by my Spirit.” When He comes in His full ness, the knowledge now being given in all these homes and vil lages will surely be used to His glory and honor. VACI'I.TV ANI» STUDENTS OK GORDON MISSION COI.I.HGK, HAWAI, PINT)!, I9IO. India—Educational Work. 97
EDUCATIONAL WORK.
VILLAGE SCHOOLS. These schools have been conducted this year under the usual difficulties. The lack of Christians who are able and willing to teach, the unwillingness of parents to undergo the privations necessary to keep their children in school, and the lack of funds, have hindered the development of the work. Progress has been made, however, and the number of Christian pupils has increased in most of the districts.
GUJRANWALA. Rev. J. A. McArthur reports: In comparison with last year there are four schools less. Three of these were closed for lack of funds and the fourth because of the death of the teacher. The enrolment, 273 Mohammedans, 191 Hindus and 150 Chris tians, shows an increase of 4, but a slight decrease in the percent age of Christians, caused by the moving away of a number of families and the closing of the schools mentioned. However, the instructional'state of those remaining has somewhat improved. The income from fees and Government grant has been 1094 rupees, and the expenditure from Mission funds 1875 rupees. The greatest need of these schools seems to be for consecrated Christian teachers with a mind to work. Practically no opposition is met in giving religious instruction in the schools. The non-Christians generally learn the portions assigned quite willingly, and when our camp comes to a village where there is a school, they come to the tent and ask us to teach them more. The difficulty is in getting them taught.
GURDASPUR.
Rev. D. R. Gordon reports: The amount of fees has fallen off by a few rupees, and the Government grant by about twenty per cent., but the enrolment of Christian girls has increased by thir teen, and of Christian boys by sixteen.
IvHANGAH DOGRAN.
Rev. H. C. Chambers reports: Though having the same num ber of schools as last year—fifteen—we are glad to report a de 98 India—Educational Work.
tided increase in the number of Christian boys attending—one hundred and sixty-eight, as compared with one hundred and twenty-one. About 150 rupees increase in Government grant reduced the cost to the Mission of maintaining these schools. Only three non-Christians are employed. The efficiency and extent of this work could be greatly increased if our Christian workers entered into it with more enthusiasm. The ladies report: We have but one school to report this year —that in Martinpur. It shows considerable advancement over last year, the attendance being almost doubled. Two teachers are employed. There are, in addition, a number of girls reading in the village schools.
LYALLPUR.
Rev. W. M. McKelvey reports: There are nine schools in this district for Christian boys and girls, in nearly all of which non- Christian boys read. All the teachers, except one, are Christians. Our schools are not prosperous, chiefly, we believe, because we cannot get a sufficient number of efficient Christian teachers, and because most of the parents would rather have their boys graze cattle or help in the field than read. Our boys and girls who read can always be distinguished by their answers to our ques tions on the Bible course or Sabbath School lessons, and by their manners.
PASRUR. Rev. Samuel Martin, D.D., reports: The total attendance is nine hundred and forty-five, of whom four hundred and eighty- four are Christians, three'hundred and fifty-nine Mohammedans and one hundred and two Hindus. Of the Christians, fifty are girls. Twenty-four of the teachers are Christians and twelve Mohammedans. We would gladly employ none but Christian teachers, but we have not enough to supply all the schools. Enough have been prepared, but many prefer other employment. The number of schools—thirty-four— could easily be doubled, but we have not the money to increase so rapidly. We hope that the people will soon do more towards educating their children, but it requires time to get them to see the advantage of having a school, or rather to get them to see that it would be a good in vestment to have their children educated. They are willing enough to have a school if the Mission bears the expense. The Government grant was 1264 rupees. We hope it will be sligntiy increased for the coming year. The Sabbath School lessons arc taught in all the schools, and a large number appeared in the All- India Sabbath School Examination. India—Educational Work. 99
SANGLA HILL.
Rev. A. B. Caldwell reports: There are fourteen schools, an increase of one. In some villages the schools cannot be main tained long, as the Christians, being unjustly treated by the landlords, seek more agreeable employers and move away in a body. As long as the children are small or feeble, we can count on their presence at school, but just as soon as they are big enough for work the teacher finds it difficult to prevent the parents from taking their boys for grazing cattle or other work. Of fourteen teachers, ten are Christians. Their qualifications vary from “ Upper Primary pass” to “ Matriculation fail.” The children are given religious instruction regularly, and the teach ers are expected to comment on and explain the Bible truths thus taught. Among the non-Christian boys in some of our schools the spirit of inquiry has been aroused, and some have expressed appreciation of the Christian religion. The total expenditure for the year was 1909 rupees, of which 138 rupees were received in tuition. At the beginning of the year one of our schools was bringing in an income of 19 rupees per month. Devotees of the Sikh religion decided to have a school of their own, and took away by threats, moral suasion and by force all the children of their own religion, with nearly all the Hindus and Mohammedans who were attending our school. By offers of lower fees quite a number of Hindus and Mohammedans have been led to return to us.
SARGODHA.
Rev. J. A. McConnelee reports: There has been an increase of three in the number of our village schools; but what are ten schools for a Christian community of over five thousand, and this scattered through one hundred and ten villages? It is not be cause the people do not want their children taught that we have so few schools, for in many places they are clamoring for schools. It is because of lack of teachers and because of lack of funds, and the latter reason accounts in a large measure for the former lack. The situation in our whole Mission, it seems to me, calls for a large advance in our school work. One of our Indian ministers said to me not long ago: “ Our work has changed its character. The time was when we had to use persuasion to get people to come. Now they are coming of themselves. All we need to do is to care for them when they come.” Yes, this is all, but just here is the difficulty. We cannot care for them because our force of workers is inadequate. It is inadequate to prepare for bap tism those who are wanting to enter the Church, not to say any thing of the work of building up the Church in life and character. IOO India—Educational Work.
To meet this demand we must have more workers, more pastors, teachers and evangelists. To prepare these we must have our school work enlarged and better equipped. Particularly we need to strengthen our village schools, for these are the feeders for the rest. In this district we have about four hundred pupils in school. There aré fully a thousand we might have in school if we had the funds to open and carry on the work.
SIALKOT.
The Rev. J. W . Ballantyne reports: The school work of our district is prospering. The enrolment has increased and new schools have been opened. There are more Christian boys and girls enrolled than last year, and, what is more significant, we have fifteen Christian teachers over against eleven reported last year. These have, as a rule, done well. As soon as a Christian teacher can successfully conduct an aided school, he is assured of a good livelihood and of a work in which he may very effi ciently serve the Church. The Sabbath School lessons are regu larly taught to non-Christian as well as to Christian boys. Hindu and Mohammedan boys usually object at first, but soon become much interested, and not a few of them rank higher than Chris tian boys. They have committed a number of Psalms and sing them well. The Government Inspector, a Hindu, has been very exacting and critical in checking up the work of the Christian teachers, but it has had a beneficial effect on them in making them more careful and painstaking. Rev. T. L. Scott reports: We have five schools among the low-caste boys in the city. These are supplied with Christian teachers and furnish an opportunity for conducting religious ser vices, which have been held regularly.
BOARDING SCHOOLS FOR CHRISTIANS. CHRISTIAN TRAINING INSTITUTE. To provide for the higher education of picked Christian boys and the training of candidates for Mission service under the most favorable conditions, this school was opened twenty-eight years ago, and has been carried on in its present quarters for twenty-one years. In the early days of the school these were quite commodious, but now they are crowded. The enrolment has risen to two hundred and sixteen, of whom one hundred and sixty-four are from Christian homes and twenty- one were recently transferred from the Boys’ Industrial Home, Gujranwala. The remainder are day pupils. The increase during the year has been sixty-seven. The teachers and pupils have shown a good degree of diligence, and the results have been encouraging. About twenty-five boy India—Educational Work. IOI
nassed in every examination of each subject studied during the year. At the annual examination seven boys of the Middle class appeared and all were successful. One Upper Primary boy stands a good chance of securing a Government scholarship. The In spector classed the school as “ good/’ which is a grade higher than last year. This raises the Government aid by 113 rupees, which makes the total higher than that received when the school taught up to matriculation. The general conduct of the pupils has been satisfactory, but one boy was expelled for attempting to incite others to rebellion. Of the nine teachers, six are professed Christians. Rev. Katthu Mall has rendered good service as assistant Bible teacher in charge of the Middle classes. Nearly all the pupils passed the quarterly examinations, and in the annual test con ducted by the Educational Board one hundred per cent, passed. In the same test in the Primary classes ninety per cent, passed. These latter include many non-Christians. The manual duties, one hour daily five days in the week, have been very well performed. It is no light task to find or invent sufficient work for so many active hands. This willingness to work with the hands promises much for our Christian commu nity in the future, and helps in the management of the school. In return for work done the boys are supplied with text-books.
THE GIBIS’ BOARDING SCHC0L-SIA 1K0T.* The past year has been a remarkable one. Early in the year the Lord visited us by a gracious outpouring of the Holy Spirit. Satan’s opposition was felt, but He is faithful who promised to work for those who wait for Him. It took days and nights of vigilance, but the victory came, and not a few of the girls were led into a new life. The prayer life has been very marked. Not only the older girls, but some of the younger ones, have been wonder fully taught and led of the Spirit into this blessed service. One evening after prayers some fifteen or twenty of the girls waited for a season of prayer, especially for the daughter of one of our pastors, who was very ill in the hospital. Among the girls was one little tot of not more than seven years. With her veil drawn over her face, and her hands clasped for at least fifteen minutes, she sat there motionless while others were leading in prayer. Then she lifted her voice in prayer. Would that you could have heard that voice in the absolute stillness of that room. ‘‘Suffer the little children to come unto me— for of such is the kingdom of heaven.” Many of the girls could tell you of victories wrought through prayer. The beautiful Christian spirit that exists among the teachers and pupils is very encouraging. There has been a
*This institution is- supported by the Women’s Board. 102 India—Educational Work.
marked development in the Christian Endeavor meetings, while the different prayer meetings, Missionary Society, and the Sab bath School have been regularly held, with good attendance and interest. The girls have twice during the year asked that they might give a thankoffering, and with their hearts have entered into the joy of giving. As to numbers, the building is full, with one hundred and seventy-one boarders. The health of the girls has been very good. We have been kept from the contagions common in this land. After a lingering illness, the teacher mentioned in last year’s report entered into rest. The calm sweet patient suffering- left a deep impression on us. The staff remains much the same as in former years, and their faithfulness just as marked. Of the eleven girls who entered the Middle Examination, ten passed. Five of these are with us taking normal training. Two have entered the hospital work. One is a village school teachei and three have gone to the Avalon Girls’ High School. All of these give promise of useful lives. One thing that might be men tioned as particularly encouraging, is that parents are willing and even anxious that their daughters remain in school until they have finished the course. Taking His promises anew for the New Year we see still greater things that He has prepared for us.
THE GIRLS’ BOARDING SCHOOL—GTJJRANWALA. There are thirty-two boarders, which is twelve less than re ported last year. Five girls who passed the Government exam ination in the third class, were sent to the Sialkot Girls’ Boarding School. Almost every month new girls come to us, and although, as stated in last year’s report, the school is cramped for room, we try to make room for all who come. In the Bible examination, the children all did creditably. At our last communion, one of the girls who is about nine years old united with the Church.
AVALON GIRLS’ HIGH SCHOOL.
The year has been full of evidences of the Father’s goodness. In April two teachers were added and the work of the school is moving along very well. A new dormitory was built during the year. It is a large airy room and adds much to the healthfulness and comfort of the school. The plant needs to be greatly enlarged, more dormitories for pupils and residences for teachers and class rooms are much needed, in order that the school may do its best work. The school fills up as rapidly as the accommodations are provided. There' are applications from many, but only girls of our own mission India—Educational Work. 103
are admitted. We went to the rented buildings in town until the weather became very hot, then we held classes in bed rooms and verandas and any place that was large enough for the class to sit. The Mohammedan day pupils attended less regularly, and showed less interest when the Christian girls did not go mio town, but for the last six weeks of the year the recitations have been held in the town and the interest of the Mohammedan girls has revived. They do so love to have the Christian girls and teachers come to them, and we are sure the witness of these Christian lives does much for the cause of Christ. Very good work was done in Bible. The little Mohammedan girls, especially those of one class, have taken much interest, and are very fond of both their teacher and their lessons. Three lit' tie Parsee girls attended school, and have been much opposed to the study of the Bible. Several times they brought word from their parents, that they were not to be taught the New Testament and did not believe in it, but they are always told that if. they came to our school they would have to learn the Bible. They seem to have decided at last that they cannot help themselves, so instead of making complaints they learn their lessons quite hap pily. In the All-India S. S. Examination the girls passed very cred itably. The work done has not been so satisfactory in any of the other secular branches as in English. In November a recep tion for the incoming Superintendent, and a farewell for the out going one, was held. The drills, recitations and songs, all in Eng lish, were very well given and the friends who were present were much pleased. Meetings were held the last of July by Rev. Mr. Patterson, of the Church of Scotland Mission. A very quiet, but no less real work was done at that time. Some of the girls have lately formed themselves into praying bands, which meet every day. One of those who came out from Mohammedanism last year, has been in the school nearly haif of the year. She proved very helpful in overseeing the girls’ housework in the first months, but of late she has been studying and proves an apt pupil. She has been a great inspiration to us, with her strong faith and the bur den she has for her family, none of whom are Christians. There are many faithful friends of the school and we wish to thank the following: Mrs. E. Whyte, Kansas City; W. M. M., Los Angeles; W. M. S., Monongahela; W. M. S., Tacoma, Wash.: Avalon, Pa., W. M. S., Kansas City Presbyterial; Mrs. Shultz, Seattle; Mrs. Whitehead, Em poria; Kansas; Altoona Mission Band; Misses Wilson, Madhopur, India; Miss M. J. Clark, Chicago. 1 0 4 India—Educational IVork.
INDUSTRIAL SCHOOLS. BOYS’ INDUSTRIAL HOME.
REV. OSBORNE CROWE, SUPERINTENDENT. The work of the past year in this Institution compares very favorably with that of former years. The health of the boys has been excellent with few exceptions. Two deaths occurred, but they w?ere of boys who had been suffering with consumption for a long time. The results of the All-India S. S. Examinations were very good, and the interest in the Bible study manifested bv the larger boys especially is very encouraging. The boys have made marked progress in their work. The work in carpentering, weaving, and shoemaking has been good; al though the latter has not been a financial success. In tailoring and blacksmithing not much progress has been made, because of the lack of efficient teaching. An effort is being made to secure a competent tailor, which if successful w'ill lead to a decided im provement in that department. A blacksmith has been secured, and we hope for more progress in this branch during the coming year. A change in policy has been made by the Mission, which it is hoped will lead to a helpful development along the line of more efficient technical training, and increased income from sale of work, while at the same time decreasing the outlay. The Insti tution has been carried on for some time under financial difficul ties, and the change of policy is expected to relieve the difficult situation by increasing the output of salable work. Industrial training in India seems to be passing through a period of testing. At the time of the great famine almost every Mission started industrial schools, or technical institutions of some sort, but many have ceased to exist as the famine orphans passed out. Others, however, are being maintained and developed, along lines that should prove very beneficial to the Christian community. The need for technical training was never greater in any country, than it is ii> India to-day, and the Government seeks to encourage it in many ways, establishing Agricultural Colleges, Schools of Art, etc. All recognize and admit the place of industrial training, but many say that technical training cannot be successfully maintain ed, because of the Oriental indolence and the apathy of the Indian Christian. The difficulties in the way only the more forcefully indicate the urgency of the need. Thanks are due to the friends who have helped in the past by their sympathy, prayers and patronage. India—Educational Work. 105
GIRLS’ INDUSTRIAL HOME. Two special blessings should be mentioned in the report of the Girls’ Industrial Home. God has given physical health to many. Out of the thirty-seven tubercular cases, all but three or four have either recovered or are rapidly recovering. There have been two deaths from this disease, one of these occurred in the hospital where the girl has been since November of the year before, and one in the school in December. The other special blessing was the spiritual quickening re ceived in April. Many of the girls surrendered themselves to Christ for any service which He willed. Some are now working in the hospital, some in the district, and some are married. Be fore the close of the year the C. E. Society appointed an evan gelistic committee which holds Sabbath afternoon services in the near villages. A prayer room was set apart and this has been a means of spiritual blessing to many. The interest in Bible study has been marked. Seventeen united with the church after the revival. Two were baptized, one a Mohammedan who came to the school for protection, was converted, mainly through the ef forts of one of the famine orphans. One hundred and twelve women, girls, and little boys were in the school at the close of the year; an increase of ten over the previous year, notwithstanding the fact that twenty-two left to take up other w7ork, and two died. A Kindergarten was established, and the children are making good progress under the new method of teaching. The teaching staff consists of six Christian girls, and they are assisted by the girls in the training class. Gardening has been introduced and the girls are enthusiastic over the work. Weaving has been discontinued and spinning in troduced. Gymnastic exercises have been a special feature, and have aided in the physical development of the girls. All branches of house work have been carried on as formerly, the special aim of the school being to make good house wives and good Christian home- keepers. The tubercular department has increased the expense of the school. Thanks are due to the following friends at home who have contributed to this school: Women's Missionary Societies of Con cordia, Steubenville, Westmoreland. Muskingum, College Springs, Chartiers, Arkansas Valley, Mansfield, Cleveland, Puget Sound, and Allegheny Presbyteries. The Y. W. M. S., of First Detroit, Mich.; J. M. S., Evansville. 111. ; S. S., Stanwood, Iow a: Mission Band, Walton, Kas.; Loveland, Cal.; Christian Herald Fund, Denver, Col.; Y . L. M. S., Cambridge, M ass.; W. F. S., Ems- worth, Pa.; Mr. and Mrs. D. C. McGee, Santa Ana, Cal.; Mr. io6 India—Educational Work.
and Mrs. Calhoun, Loveland, Col.; Mr. J. B. Anderson, Wilson- ville, Neb.; Miss H. J. McDowell. Thanks are also due to the W M. S., Rawal Pindi, and English Y . W. C. A. for scholarships, and to the W, M. S. for help from the thankoffering fund, and also to the missionaries who have contributed to the support of special girls and to the Sialkot Convention and Christmas Funds of the school. CITY GIRLS’ SCHOOLS.
GUJRANWALA. Miss E. M. Gordon reports: There are two hundred girls enrolled this year. The attendance and interest have been good. At present we have thirteen teachers, seven of whom are Chris tians. One Hindu teacher left us to work in the Arya school, taking with her the most of her class. Another Hindu teacher, a w7idow, who has been living on the Mission Compound with Miss Mukerji, was baptized with her little daughter at the Sial kot Convention in October. She has gone on with her teaching. We have been surprised that there has been no opposition. Some of the more advanced girls have left school, one or two of them to be married, and some of them because their parents fear that at an age when their daughters can think for them selves they may become Christians. Of the Bible examination, the examiner writes as follows: “The results of the examination show careful teaching and in most cases a good understanding of the Bible is taught.” Com mendation is due Mrs. Solomon, our faithful Bible teacher. Several widows are still attending the school, who find in Miss Mukerji a sympathetic teacher and friend.
JHELUM. Miss M. M. Wilson reports: The number of girls on the roll of the school is approximately the same as last year. The per centage of Hindu girls is smaller, owing to the rivalry of various religious reform sects, who start schools enthusiastically now and then, and give up the experiment as enthusiastically in a few months. The percentage of Moslem girls has slowly increased from the time many years ago when a pupil was baptized. An influential devout Mohammedan gentleman put his little grand daughter in our school, because she was learning too much bad language in the Islamia School. The average attendance has been increased by giving prizes for regularity, and consequently the Government grant has been materially raised. There are now three girls in the fifth class, seven in the third and fourth, two in the second class, and nearly forty in the primary class. India—Educational Work. 107
We have been blessed by two new efficient Christian teachers during the year. These two, with the worthy head mistress, have kept the tone of the school decidedly good, and have done well in teaching the Bible. The pupils generally get their Scripture lessons well. One tiny Hindu child delighted her father, by mak ing him shut his eyes and repeat the Lord’s Prayer after her, sentence by sentence, just as she had learned in her first days in school. It is our custom, as the girls stand in a long line with their slates and books tied in their book-bag on their heads ready to go home, to have them repeat the Lord’s Prayer. One day they were repeating it so lustily that I, suspecting mischief, open ed my eyes, and saw a lot of wee faces turned upward, screwed up tightly in the desperate attempt to keep the eyes shut, shout ing out as if life depended upon it, “ Deliver us from evil.” If they seemed like a lot of precious little lambs to me, what must they have seemed to their own Father.
RAWAL PINDI.
Mrs. A. E. McClure reports: "We have in our school six teach ers, four of whom are Christians. The examination results both in Bible and other subjects were good. In the Bible examination of the one hundred and nineteen girls who were present, one hun dred and sixteen passed. We are encouraged by the interest the girls take in their Bible lessons. This year the older girls are continuing in school. We have nine girls in the -Middle Depart ment. This is a real advance. Mrs. Stratford writes in the log-book, that the work of this school as a whole was very good and that “ it had improved wonderfully, each room is made bright and attractive for the children by having colored pictures on the walls. The children evidently think about these, for they were able even in the third class to give ideas of what these pictures represent. Singing is taught in all the classes and the girls do very nicely.” The staff of Indian teachers has been improved. Of the two non-Christian teachers, one pupil teacher is, we think, a believer in heart. Pray for these non-Christian teachers.
SARGODHA.
Misses Anderson and Alexander report: With the exception of the two short vacations, our school has been in session throughout the year. We have a good faithful teacher in Mrs. Joseph. Forty girls and nine small boys have been in attendance. The continual changing of pupils, owing to the plague, and the unsettled condition of the residents of the colony, has affected very much the progress of the school. Of the number of pupils enrolled, ten are Christians and the rest Mohammedans. The io8 India—Educational Work.
opening of a school in opposition caused us to lose all of our Hindu girls. A few months ago, the doctor of the Government Hospital said, “ We will send our two daughters to your school, if a promise be given, that the Bible will not be taught.” The answer was given, “ We shall be glad to have your girls, but they will receive all the religious instruction given in the school.” The girls came and are learning the way of life. As these girls come from a secluded home, they wear the veil made of heavy white muslin reaching to the floor. One feels sorry for the little girls of seven and eight, who are thus hampered and shut in from the fresh air and sunshine. One of our brightest pupils, Alice, died two days before Christ mas. At first when she had to give up school because of illness she was very rebellious, but later humbly and lovingly submitted to God’s will. She died rejoicing in Jesus. The last time we spoke to her, she said, “ Pray, Miss Sahiba, that Jesus may come very soon, I want to go.” Two days later He came.
SIALKOT.
Miss F. J. Jameson reports: In March we saw some of the fruit of the Bible teaching in this school, when one of the largest girls, who seemed convinced of the truth of Christianity, request ed baptism. She was willing for her parents to be told of her intention though she knew that might close the way. Her, parents were angry, but she escaped to the Girls’ Boarding School. Later her people obtained possession of her through the court. Though she suffered much persecution, she remained firm and witnessed a good confession. She has now been married, and is not per mitted to go out unless accompanied by some member of her husband’s household, nor are any of her Christian friends allowed to visit her. We trust the Father will finish the work He has begun in her. Will all who read this remember her before the Throne of Grace? Another, who as a girl had learned of Christ in this same school, accepted a position as teacher in order to learn more about Him. Two days after the above mentioned girl had come out, she left all that was dear to her and took her stand for Christ. She has since been baptized, and has a great love for the Bible and prayer. School was closed for six weeks because of this, and feeling ran high. When school was reopened our numbers had been reduced from eighty to eight. The attendance has gradually increased, until now there are more than forty en rolled. The Hindu department has failed largely because of the loss of the teacher, and at present the other department also is suf fering because of the loss of the Christian teacher. India—Educational Work. iog
One of our little Hindu girls died recently, and on her death bed when nothing else could produce a change in her expres sion, the message about Christ was brought to her by the Bible woman, and brought a smile to her face. We trust that the smile was caused by the love of Christ in her heart.
ZAFARWAL.
Miss A. M. Hamilton reports: Through another year God has kept the little school in the city open, a witness to His dear name. The faithful attendance of three little girls in particular, has been a cause of much joy and thanksgiving. Enemies of the school have tried to bribe and coax them aw ay; have threatened and derided them, but they have not only themselves faithfully attended, but have brought other little girls with them. One of these faithful ones has read through the sixth reader, and is now reading the Gospel in Hindi and has also taken up the study of the Urdu. The women of the city often tell us about the little girls sing ing the songs they learn in school, as they play or work, and of how sometimes they bow their heads and say something softly as though to themselves. Surely the Psalms and prayers and Bible verses and stories will cleanse and bring light to their little hearts. Besides the religious and secular instruction, sewing and knitting are taught, the younger children doing patchwork. The results of the yearly examination were encouraging.
CITY BOYS’ SCHOOLS.
GUJRANWALA.
Rev. Osborne Crowe reports: The work of the school during the past year was uninterrupted by plague or malarial fever. There was good and steady progress made in all the departments. Arrangements were made for introducing Drawing and Arabic. For want of room the compulsory science course could not be taught, but this must be introduced if the school is to maintain its high reputation. Several boys won High and Middle School scholarships. Hon- orable mention was again made of the Matriculation results, by the Head of the Educational Department in his annual report, because of the very high percentage of passes, notwithstanding the rather unsatisfactory result in the Province. A large school like this is a very good field for the work of evangelization. Religious instruction was imparted by means of daily Bible teaching, short addresses at Chapel and Sabbath School work. Due attention was also paid to physical training, and the inspecting officers were pleased with the performance I IO India—Educational Work.
of the boys in drill and gymnastics. Some boys won prizes at the Annual District Tournament. The Boarding House was overcrowded throughout the year, and the school building is condemned year after year by the in specting officers as insufficient and suitable. New buildings and additional equipment are urgently needed. It is only right to add that the success of the school, for the last year or two, is largely due to the efficiency and interest of our Head Master, Mr. B. C. Chatterji, M. A.
JHELUM.
Rev. E. E. Campbell reports: In the two Middle Schools for non-Christians, the year opened in the midst of difficulties. In Jhelum the Government had withdrawn the recognition granted to the Middle Department; in Sanghoi the attendance was still very low, and the Hindus who had left two years before because of die baptism of So wan Mall, had not returned. During the year the work in both schools has been led by earnest Christian young men as Head Masters, hard work has been done, and now at the close of the year both schools are in much better condition. Recognition by the Government was again granted to the Jhelum School, while the attendance in Sanghoi has nearly doubled. Very few Hindu boys from Sanghoi itself have returned, but a number have come in from surrounding villages, many Moham medans have come and conditions are much brighter than they wrere a year ago. The Bible Examination in November showed that faithful teaching has been given to the boys. During the year, another Hindu boy in Sanghoi school asked for baptism. He came to us late in the preceding year from a mission in another part of the Punjab, and had not been here long till he was asking for bap tism. But he was scarcely of age and Ave thought it best not to baptize him at once. The Hindus, however, found out his inten tion, and prevailed on his father to take him out of our school, and send him away to a Government school. The boy soon ran away from there and came back to us. He was sent to some of his relatives in a village nearby, but immediately ran away from them. He was held back for a few months longer and finally received baptism at the Sialkot Convention in September. The feeling of the Hindus against us in Sanghoi found ex pression one night last summer in a severe beating given to the Bible teacher. A crowd of boys came to the school compound, and getting up an altercation struck the Bible teacher on the head with a club, giving him an ugly wound, and then they ran away. A case wfas entered against them in court and pushed so vigorously, that the leading Hindus of the place were glad to come back to us and make peace by giving a written apology, India—Educational Work. i n
signing an agreement to keep the peace in future, and paying the expenses incurred by us in the case.
RAWAL PINDI.
Rev. E. L. Porter reports: The High School has had a very successful year. There have been thirteen hundred and twenty- five students in attendance, an increase of about a hundred. The total cost for the year was Rupees 15,036, of this amount Rs. 12,040 was received in tuition fees and in Grant-in-Aid from the Government, leaving Rs. 3998 to be met from mission funds. This makes the cost for each student enrolled about Rs. 3, i. e., $1.00. In the athletic tournaments which are held in January, the school won all the cricket and football matches in local, district, and circle tournaments, a record that is rarely equalled by any school. The results of the University Examination in March were much better than last year, and the school stood first among the four High Schools of the city. Following the successful season in athletics and the more fav orable results in the University Examinations, came the visit, in April, of His Honor Sir L. W. Dane, the Lieutenant of the Punjab. Through the Director of Public Instruction, we pre sented a request to His Honor to preside at our Annual Prize Distribution, which he kindly granted. His visit afforded an op portunity for interesting many prominent men of the place in the work of the school, and a fund of Rs. 1000 was subscribed to add a room to the Boarding House to commemorate the event. Mrs. Porter was “ at home” in the rooms of the school building for English guests, and some Indian friends came who have so far overcome their caste prejudices as to partake of our refresh ments. The school hall was beautifully decorated and a large audience of raises (citizens of rank) parents, patrons, friends, and students awaited the arrival of the Governor’s party. In his address, His Honor spoke with much appreciation of the work done by this and similar schools in giving a moral as well as a secular education to many of the Indian youth, and referred to the successful institutions of the American Missions which had come under his observation in the Punjab. In the summer, the Director of Public Instruction kindly sanc tioned a special grant of Rs. 500 for furniture for the school, on condition that the school would expend an equal amount from Mission funds. This condition was met and one hundred dual rlesks and forty drawing tables were provided. A Bible class of the Christian teachers and city workers was organized and met on Monday evenings throughout the summer. This greatly stimulated and assisted the Bible teachers, with the 112 In dia—Educational Work.
result that the representative of the Men’s Educational Board who came to take the Annual Bible Examination, found milch improvement in the work. Increased interest was especially noticed among- the older students. While no direct conversions have taken place in the school, one young Mohammedan, a form er student, is about to be baptized and there is a constant evi dence that the Bible teaching makes a lasting impression, that not a few come out on the side of Christianity as they become more mature, and that the number of inquirers among the edu cated classes is greatly increasing. As the year closes, we have completed a contract with Mr. B. Samuel, B.A., a graduate of our Gordon Mission College and a teacher of some experience, to take the Head Mastership of the school in April after going up for the M. A. Examination in the Punjab University. The Christian influence in the school as well as in the community at large will be strengthened by the coming of this earnest worker.
SIALKOT.
The Rev. T. L. Scott, D.D., reports: The Sialkot City High School is the oldest school in the Mission. It had its origin in the infancy of the Mission, and has grown up with it. It has also kept pace with the growth of the city and has figured largely in making the city what it is, as thousands of its inhabitants have been educated in it and fitted for the prominent places they oc cupy. The teaching staff is largely composed of men who have been trained within its walls and are interested in its progress. We have about one hundred more boys in the school than last year and our fees have increased by Rs. 890. Our grant in aid has fallen by Rs. 399. This is partly due to the loss of two of our teachers, whose places could not at once be filled. The Gov ernment Inspector says the school is business-like, and with a few changes in the staff and better furniture, it could be made first class. Bible instruction has been given regularly. Two Bible teach ers are employed, and I have endeavored to give a good part of my time to this work. Each class gets a daily Bible lesson and all present at the Chapel exercises, when in addition to the read ing and prayer, a short exposition of the passage is made and listened to with attention. We also have a Sabbath School, which is fairly well attended. We are in very great need of a boarding house for the stu> dents in the High School. The buildings we have rented are not at all suitable and not large enough to accommodate the boys who desire to enter. Had we a good building, I feel sure wc could make the boarding department self-supporting. We earn India—Educational Work.
estly hope that the funds for which we have been asking for a number of years, may soon be granted. The boys are interested in the study of the Bible, and the ex amination held by the members of the Mission, is looked for ward to with interest as well as anxiety. THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. Rev. T. L. Scott, D.D., reports: The Seminary was trans ferred from Jhelum to Sialkot. We have secured quarters for it, and although they are not very satisfactory, we can get along. We have fourteen students reading, and all seem to be doing well. The wives of the students are being taught by one of themselves who passed the Middle School Examination, and is qualified to teach them. Rev. Labhu Mall also gives them a daily Bible lesson, and since Mrs. Scott’s return to India she has charge of them.
GORDON MISSION COLLEGE.
STAFF.
Rev. J. H. Morton, B. A., Principal (on furlough). Rev. Robert Maxwell. B. A.. Officiating Principal. W. L. Porter, M. A., Professor of Natural Science (on furlough). Rev. S. C. Picken. B. A.. Officiating Professor of Natural Science. W. H. Merriam, B. A., Professor of English and Mathematics. Peter Ponsonby, M. A., Professor of History and English. J. B. Raju, B. A., Professor of Philosophy. Manohar Lai. B. A.. B. T., Professor of Physics and Chemistry. Abdul Rahman, M. A.. Professor of Persian and English. Hari Chand. Shastri, Professor of Sanskrit. Maulvi Badr ud Din, Professor of Arabic. Harsaran Das, B. A., Professor of Mathematics. The enrolment is slightly larger than last year, but the num ber of Christian students has decreased. In the percentage of men passing the B.A. examination, the College again stands first among the colleges of the Punjab Uni versity. In the Intermediate examination also, it stands first, one of its students heading the list, and two others securing scholarships. The staff has undergone several changes during the year. The furlough of Rev. T. IT. Morton fell due, and Prof. W. L. Porter was made Principal. He continued to act as Principal and Pro fessor of Natural Science until fall, when he was compelled to re turn to America, and Rev. E. E. Campbell was made Principal for the intervening period before the regular Mission meeting. No suitable Indian was found to take up the teaching work left by Prof. W. L. Porter, and Rev. S. C. Picken was made Profes sor of Natural Science. Prof. S. W. Mukarji, the Christian Pro 1 1 4 India—Educational Work.
fessor of Mathematics, resigned to go to England for study, and Lala Harsaran Das, B.A., a Hindu, succeeded him. Through all these changes, Prof. W. H. Merriam, and the Indian mem bers of the staff, have continued to do faithful work, and are worthy of hearty commendation. Prof. Ponsonby, who is an Indian and a Christian, has shown marked ability in tiding over critical situations, acting as Principal at different times, and heartily co-operating with the successive Principals. Another man who deserves special mention is Prof. Manchar Lai, who, in addition to his regular teaching work, has supervised the altera tions of the Chemical Laboratory. These improvements were made possible by a grant of Rs. 1170, secured by Rev. J. H. Mor ton, in addition to the maintenance grant of Rs. 300 per month. The Chemical Laboratory has been remodelled and refurnished, and water and gas have been installed. At the beginning of the college year in May, J. B. Raju, B.A., who had become a Christian about two years before, joined the College as Professor of Philosophy, and has quite won the hearts of the students. He is a keen thinker, having studied theosophy and other phases of Hinduism before becoming a Christian, and he is quite capable of dealing with Hindu objections to Christian truth. Several of the graduates and old students are doing good work in Mission schools and their work is highly commended. After getting a good start in the College, some of the wealthier men go to England to study. We lost three students in this way during the year. Near the close of the year the College, which had before been affiliated to the Punjab University in the Intermediate in both Arts and Science and in B.A., was granted affiliation in the B.Sc. In view of the widening influence of the College, we request you to pray that another American professor, of strong Christian character be added to the staff, and that all the Christian mem bers of the staff may be given abundance of grace to enable them to testify faithfully. HOSPITAI« NURSES, JHELUM. India—Medical Work, 115
MEDICAL WORK.*
MEMORIAL HOSPITAL AND DISPENSARY-SIALKOT. The staff with few exceptions remains the same as a year ago. One of our most faithful nurses, who was ill part of last year, succumbed to tuberculosis early in this year, while another stu dent compounder is now taken with the same dread disease. We feel we can illy spare them, yet we know that in this also the Father is doing all for the best. We have taken on three new girls as probationers, two from the Girls’ Boarding School and one from the Girls’ Industrial Home. These are learning well. All the nurses receive instruction in medicine and nursing and are quizzed at morning rounds. The patients like this, and think they receive better attention because of it. We have had more indoor patients this year than ever before, the total being 671. These came from all the districts of the Mission, some of their own accord having heard of those who had been cured; while others were sent or brought by mission aries. For some the hospital has been a refuge when forsaken by their friends. In the case of one poor woman who wTas brought to us last summer, the heathen must have had a strik ing illustration of the difference between Christianity and their own religions. This woman had been cast out into the dirty street to die, without care or attention of any kind, when our city missionary found her and brought her to us. She was cared for until she died. Another poor woman had walked up from South India, to find someone who would care for her and her child. She had been much exposed to the weather and was badly crippled by rheumatism, so the Indian sister to whom she had ¿i'one, brought her to us for treatment. She was relieved after some time, and while being treated we tried to teach her of the love of Christ and of her need of Him. Not being a Punjaban she could not understand all we said, but we hope she may yet find the light. There have been quite a number of women who seemed real inquirers, yet family ties bind them so closely, they did not have boldness to confess openly. During the time of revival in the Girls’ Boarding School, the hospital nurses also received much blessing. They often sang till late at night, and Hindu and Mo
* All medical work in India, save that of Dr. M M Brown, is supported by the Women’s Board i i 6 India—Medical Work.
hammedan patients who were not too ill, would join with them. One poor woman broke down with sobs in the midst of a Psalm, and said, “ I feel as though God were drawing my heart out.’ * During the year there have been ninety-three major and 240 minor operations, and most of them have been successful. There have been many grateful hearts because of the suffering re lieved. There have been some high caste patients. Some of these who could not be persuaded or were not allowed to come to the hospital, were operated upon in their own homes. Though this is always difficult, we are ready to do it to help to win them, and the doctor has thus had many opportunities to tell of the love of Christ Frequent calls for medical attention have come from the city and near villages, and Dr. Gilbakian has usually been able to at tend to these also. In return the people have shown a very grateful spirit, and women unaccustomed to leaving their homes, have after a few visits from the doctor, come to the hospital to see us. In the spring, at the time of the excitement attending the coming out of two Mohammedan school girls, the attendance of Mohammedan patients fell oif very much, but the Hindus seemed to come in greater numbers than before. One Hindu woman told of how a Mohammedan woman had tried to keep her from coming to the hospital, saying, “ They will give you poisonous medicine there,” but the other replied, “ No, I’m not afraid, for they love us there.” The number of new cases treated, 12,275, is not quite so large as last year, but the number of return visits, 34,507, is larger. We are confident that the success of the work is not in the num bers treated but in the way the Gospel is received. We can re port no conversions but have much to praise for, in the way the Bible has been heard, for the women have listened exceedingly well. One of the greatest needs, is for Bible teachers. We need one very much to go into the homes which are opened through the work of the physician. During a revival among the girls at Pasrur Industrial Home, one of them felt she was called to teach the non-Christians. Stopping at the hospital on her way to Sargodha, she felt a call to remain with us. When the Bible woman left, she undertook the work, and in a quiet way con trolled and interested the women who came during the summer. In the Children’s Department, though we have lost some through death, the health on the whole has been better than formerly. One little boy of three was adopted by a Christian family in Gurdaspur, while another family is ready to adopt one of the little orphan girls. Another little orphan girl, whose par ents were Mohammedans, was brought to us by the Lyallpur mis sionaries, to whom her aunt had given her. We feared she India—Medical Work. ii 7 might not survive the heat of summer, but she is doing well. There have been in all eight children during the year, under our care, of whom four still are with us. The cost of the year’s work, including the branch dispensary at Pasrur, was Rs. 11,772, of which Rs. 1312 were received in fees, Rs. 843 in contributions, and Rs. 500 wrere received as Gov ernment grant.
PASRUR DISPENSARY.
This has been carried on by the same staff. The workers have been very faithful, although hampered by an unsuitable build ing, which is also a rented one. We feel the need for better quar ters most keenly. Since the opening of the tubercular quarters at the Girls’ Industrial Home, the doctor has had to give Pasrur more personal attention. The total number of cases treated has been 17,031. The chief assistant, Mrs. Maidmant, who is in charge, has handled several difficult cases very skillfully.
GOOD SAMARITAN HOSPITAL AND DISPENSARY- JHELUM. There has been no change in the staff the past two years. The number of out-patients, 9652, has been the largest ever treated in one year. The whole number of new and return visits has been 22,495. These came from 107 villages. During a short tour in the district, the doctor visited thirty other villages. There have been 308 in-patients, of whom about two-thirds were Mo hammedans, and about thirty Hindus. Nearly all the rest were Christians. In the last third of the year there was a decrease in the attendance of out-patients, which may have been due to the presence with us, of two Mohammedan and two Hindu converts, who had been sent to us for protection. In September, one fam ily took away their, little girl, five years old, saying that she was learning too many Psalms, and they feared she would become a Christian. This had an effect on the in-patients, and some of them wanted to leave. The woman servant of the assistant at the Kala Dispensary has been baptized. She was a Mohamme dan. Many patients have expressed gratitude for the care they have had. We feel much encouraged by the interest shown in the Bible readings. The hearers seem to have been chosen from among thousands, by the Lord, and sent to us to hear the Gospel. More often than before we have had non-Christian women with us for a long time. These have learned Psalms and read the Bible, and seemed not to tire of listening. Some of them went home with a definite knowledge of Christ and His work. They thus carry this knowdedge where no missionary goes. When the villages from which the patients come are visited, we hear the people’s impressions of the hospital. Some long to go back if ii8 India—Medical Work.
only for a visit, and say that their happiest days were spent there. When they return from the hospital to their villages they are the center of attraction. They are full of praises of those who have shown them kindness, and they speak of the cleanliness and order they saw in the hospital. “As beautiful as Kashmir,” they have said, which is the climax of exaggeration here, and the highest tribute they can pay. The operations performed in the hospital are the cause of won der and surprise to many, and their confidence and faith in the doctor and nurses increase with each successful operation. There have been 205 operations the past year, of which twenty-six were major ones. They were for cancer, stone in bladder, tumors, cysts, finger amputation, and similar troubles. All recovered. Ihere were several deaths from tuberculosis and other chronic diseases. We have had a number of women who have come to us for a while. Again and again we have felt the need for a Refuge Home for Women. The income during the year equalled about one-third of the expense. Rs. 704 were received in fees, Rs. 900 in Government grant, and Rs. 333 in contributions.
KALA DISPENSARY. Dr. Simpson, of the Jhelum Hospital, has visited this place twice each week. The Medical School graduate, who was in charge, left for a better position, and until another was secured, the dispensary was open but twice a week. In May, a Ludhiana graduate came for a while. In December another graduate of the same school was obtained, and is doing well. She has made the dispensary clean and attractive. There have been 1995 new patients, with a total attendance of 4650. The total cost has been Rs. 483, and the receipts Rs. 25.
SARGODA HOSPITAL AND DISPENSARY. The report of the medical work in this station and district, like that in the foregoing ones, is most encouraging. In addition to the dispensary biiilding mentioned as completed in the last re port, a building for an indoor department is now being erected, and will be ready in three months. A grant of Rs. 4000 was re ceived from the Government for this building. The foundation of a residence for the doctor has also been laid, and it is hoped he will soon be able to have a home near to his work. Dr. M. M. Brown writes. “ At present the indoor patients arc being accommodated in the dispensary building. There were treated in the city 4670 women and children, and 4992 men. India—Medicai Work. 119
Many of these made return visits. The in-patients were 119 women and 152 men. In all there were 10,308 individuals treat ed in Sargodha City and District, and 1000 others at the branch dispensary in Malakwal, which was opened in September. For all this work there has been expended about $3500. The Bible is taught to the patients, treated. One or two have gone away without treatment, rather than listen to the Word. The present staff in the Men’s Department, consists of one chief assistant, and one helper, who does night work. There is one man especially for preaching to the patients. There is one man in full charge of the Malakwal branch, who does both the teaching and dispensing. For the women patients we have one woman assistant, and three girls who are in training for compounders. There is also one Bible woman. In both departments, the chief assistants have full charge, in the absence of the doctor. The officials of the Government Canal Department, mentioned our work in their last report last year, “ saying that the Mission Hospital is doing more than the Government Hospital.”
BHERA DISPENSARY.
The work is conducted as formerly by a staff of two European ladies and two native women, under the superintendence of Dr. Brown. The doctor commends the work done by the native as sistants, one of whom is certificated as hospital assistant, while the other is a good compounder. The attendance has been some what less than last year owing to good health of the community. There were 10,643 out-patients and twenty-seven in-patients. Very few of these were men as the work is intended for women primarily. Miss Aldridge says that the people listen well to the religious teaching and admit much that is taught, even to the fact of Christ’s divinity, which, however, they say they cannot under stand. They say, “ We believe it because you tell us it is the truth, and you always speak the truth.” Miss Aldridge says there are several women in Bhera who would become Christians, but for the impossibility of afterward getting any food or sup port. They do not have faith to trust God for that. The dispensary gets $100 a year from the District Board and the city, which shows that the work is appreciated. The best families in the city come for treatment. Bhera is the fourth largest city within the bounds of our Mission, and a difficult field. We ask for prayer that the bigotry and unbelief may be overcome . 120 India—Missionaries and Workers.
MISSIONARIES AND WORKERS. ON TH E FIE LD DECEMBER 31, 1909. GUJRANWALA. The District— Rev. and Mrs. J. A. McArthur, Miss R. A. McCullough, Miss Hazel Ben nett. Indian Workers— Evangelist— Rev. Jiwan Mall. Bible Woman— Rosa Jiwan Mall. School Inspector— S. Stephens. Pastor of Trigri— Rev. Faqira Mall. Licentiates— 3. Other Workers— 10. School Teachers— Christian— i). Non-Christian— 20. The Boys' High School— Rev. and Mrs. Osborne Crowe. Indian Staff— Head Master— Mr. B. C. Chatterji. Teachers— Christian, u. Non-Christian, 26. The Girls’ School— Miss E. M. Gordon. Indian Staff— Head Mistress— Miss Mukerji. Teachers— Christian. 10. Nou-Christian, 8. The Boys’ Industrial Home— Rev. and Mrs. Osborne Crowe. Indian Staff— Assistant— Mr. A. A. Biswas. Teachers— Christian 3. Non-Christian 3. The City— Bible Woman— Mrs. Murray. Pastor— Rev. Barkat Masih.
GURDASPUR.
The District- Rev. and Mrs. D. R. Gordon, M ìfs L. G. Dickson, Miss Kate M. Corbett. Indian Workers— Bible Women— Emma, Hakko, Indi, Joali, Hari. School Teachers— Christian, 9. Non-Christian, 21. School Inspector— Rev. B. A. Sharriff. Licentiate, 1. Other Workers, 9. Pastors— Rev. Aziz-ul-Haqq, Awankha. Rev. Yusaf, Tibbar. The City— Pastor— Rev. B. A. Sharriff. Bible Woman- Mrs. Dennison.
JHELUM. The District and City— Rev. and Mrs. E. E. Campbell, Miss M. M. Wilson, Miss J. B. Morrison. Indian Workers— Head Master— Fazl Ilhahi. Head Mistress— Isri Chambel Dass. Head Master— (Sanghoi) Bbana Mall. Teachers—Christian, 6. Non-Christian, 13. Licentiate, 1. Other Workers, 6. Good Samaritan Hospital— Dr. J. Phandora Simpson. Indian Staff— Head Assistant— Miss Ward. Compounder— Miss Daisy Diyal Chand. Nurses— Viro, Rosie, Jane, Martha. Kala Dispensary— Dr. J. Phandora Simpson. Bible Woman— Umar Bibi. Licentiate, 1. India—Missionaries and Workers. 121
KHANGAH DOGRAN. The District— Rev. and Mrs. H. C. Chambers, Miss Henrietta Cowden, Miss Jane E. Martin. IndianWorkers— Evangelist— Rev. Fazl Din. School Teachers— Christian, 13. Non-Christian, 3. Other Workers, 6. Pastors— Martinpur, Rev. Mallu Chand. Rev. Buta Mall, Satialli. LYALLPUR. The District and City— Rev. and Mrs. McKelvey, to be suc ceeded by Rev. and Mrs. J. H. Martin. Miss N. J. Spencer. Miss Lillian McConnell. Indian Workers— Evangelist— Rev. Paul Nasar Ali. Bible Woman— Nur-un-Nissa. Pastor— Rev. Mohammad Hussain. School Teachers— Christian, 8. Non-Christian, 3. Other Workers, 13. PASRTJE. The District— Rev. and Mrs. W. J. Brandon, Rev. Samuel Martin, D. D. Miss Mary Kyle, Miss M. R. Martin. Indian Workers— Evangelist— Maulvi Khuda Kakhsh. Bible Woman— Mrs. Jones. School Inspector— Munshi Kaku Mall. School Teachers— Christian, 25. Non-Christian, 11. Other Workers, 6. Pastors— Rev. Mahtab Din, Pasrur. “ Rev. Jamil-ud-Din, of Mirali. “ Rev. Wadhawa Mall, of Bann Bajwan. “ Rev. Ida. of Bliodi. “ Alla Ditt, of Dhoda. The Girls’ Industrial Home— Miss E. Josephine Martin. Indian Staff— Head Mistress— Miss Howell. Teachers, 5. PATHANXOT. The District— Rev. and Mrs. J. H. Stewart, Miss C. E. Wilson, Miss R. T. Wilson. Indian Workers— Evangelists— Mr. Wilson, Jamil-ud-Din. Licentiate, 1. Other Workers, 2. School Teachers— Christian, 1. Non-Christian, 1. Bible Woman— Mrs. Sultan Bakhsh. Avalon Girls’ High School— Miss M. J. Campbell. ►Staff— AmericanTeacher— Miss I. Schwab. Miss Mahli, Miss E. Singh, Miriam, Martha. RAWAL PINDI. The City and District— Rev. and Mrs. E. L. Porter Mrs. Alice McClure, Miss J. L. White. Indian Worker— Mrs. Baptist. The Boys’ High School— Rev. and Mrs. E. L. Porter. Indian Staff— Head Master— Lala K. L. Ralia Ram. Teachers— Christian, 10. Non-Christian, 35. I’he Girls’ School— Mrs. Alice E. McClure. Indian Staff— Head Mistress— Miss Mary McAuley. Teachers— Christian, 4. Non-Christian, 2. 122 India—Missionaries and Workers.
The Gordon Mission College— Rev. J. H. Morton, B. A., Principal (on furlough). Rev. Robert Maxwell, B. A. Official ing Principal. W. L. Porter, M. A., Professor of Natural Science (on furlough). Rev. S. C. Picken, B. A., Officiating Professor of Natural Science. W. H. Merriam, B. A., Professor of English and Mathematics. Peter Ponsonby, M. A., Professor of History. Harsaran Das, B. A., Professor or Mathematics. J. B. Raju, B. A., Professor of Phi losophy. Manohar Lai, B. A., B. T., Professor of Physics and Chemistry. Abdul Rahman, M. A., Professor of Persian and English. Hari Chand, Sliastri Professor of Sanskrit. Maulvi Badr ud Din, Professor of Arabic. For Language Study— Rev. and Mrs. S. C. Picken. SANGLA HILL. The District— Rev. and Mrs. A. R. Caldwell, Miss K. A. Hill, Miss Lena Brotherston. Indian Workers— Evangelist— Rev. Abdullah. Bible Woman— Miriam Dass. School Teachers— Christians, 10. Non-Christians, 4. Other Workers, 7. SARGODHA. The District— Rev. and Mrs. J. A. McConneleo. . Miss E. D. Anderson, Miss Minnio Alexander. Indian Workers— Evangelists— Rev. II. D. Salik, Rev. I. D. Shahbnz. Pastors— Rev. Farman Din, Westonpur. “ Rev. Mangu Mall. Chak 71. “ Rev. Buddha Mall, Sargodha. “ Rev. Karm Bakhsh, Chak 87. Bible Women— Miss Matthews and two others. Other Workers, 12. The Hospital— Dr. and Mrs. M. M. Brown. Indian Staff— Sargodha— Assistants, 7. Nurse, 1. Bhera. Assistants, 3. Malakwal Assistants, 1. SIALKOT. The District— Pev. and Mrs. .T. W. Ballanfyne. Mi.«* H. Moore. Miss A. L. Cleland. Indian Workers—Bible Woman— Begam Faqira. School Inspector— Buta Mall. Evangelist— Rov. Caleb. School Teachers— Christian, 14. Non-Christian. 12. Other Workers, 12. Thp Christian Training Institute— Rev. and Mrs. T. E. Holliday. Indian Staff— Head Master— R. K. Chatterji. Teachers—Christian. 4. Non-Christian, 4. The Girls’ Boarding School— Miss Flora Jameson, Miss F. C. Mar tin. India—Missionaries and Workers. 123
Indian Staff— Head Mistress— Miss R. Intub Din. Teachers— Christian, 5. Non-Christian, 1. City Girls’ School— Miss Flora Jameson. Teachers— Christian, 3. Non-Christian, 2. The Theological Seminary— Rev. T. L. Scott, D. D., Rev. Labbhu Mall. The City Boys’ High School— Rev. T. L. Scott, D. D. Indian Staff— Head Master— Mr. E. McMullen. Teachers— Christian, 7. Non-Christian, 20. The City— Miss E. McCahon. Bible Woman— Mary Anna. Teachers, 1. Pastors— Rev. I. D. Shahbaz. ** Rev. Gulam Masih. The Memorial Hospital— Dr. Agavnie Gilbakian, Miss E. Min- ger. Bible Woman, 1. Assistants, 2. Nurses, 9. Other Helpers, 3. Pasrur Branch Dispensary— Dr. Agavnie Gilbakian. Indian Staff— Assistant— Mrs. Maidment. Bible Woman, 1. Other Workers, 2. For Language Study— Rev. and Mrs. J. G. Campbell, Miss Elizabeth Lawrence, Miss Roma Beatty. i;* '• ZAFAEWAL. The District— Rev. and Mrs. H. S. Nesbitt. Miss N. A. Hadley. Miss L. B. Hamil- ' ton, Miss A. M. Hamilton till Mch., 1 1910. Indian Workers— Evangelist— Rev. Gandu Mall. Pastors—• nev. Arura, Chimma. Rev. David, Ainowali. Rev. Labbhu Mall, Zafarwal. Christian, 14. Non-Christian, 5. School Teachers— Other Workers, 11.
MISSIONARIES ON FURLOUGH.
Rev. J. S. Barr, D. D. Rev. Robert Stewart, I). D.. LL. D., and Mrs. Stewart. Rev. and Mrs. T. F. Cummings. Rev. and Mrs. W. B. Anderson. Rev. and Mrs. W. T. Anderson. Rev. -and Mrs. J. H. Morton. Prof. and Mrs. W. E. Nicoll. Prof. W. L. Porter. M. A., and Mrs. Porter. Dr. Maria White. Miss M. E. Logan. 124 India—Statistical Summary.
STATISTICAL SUMMARY.
FOE THE YEAR ENDING DECEMBER 31, 1909. I. FIELD.
Number of square miles ...... 24,223 Total population ...... 5,075,000 Total number of cities ...... 3 5 Total number of villages ...... 9,33!» Number of cities and villages in which there are Christians.. 1,173 Total Christian community (including Members, Baptized Children and Catechumens) ...... 41,77!) Net increase in Christian community 1909 ...... 9 ,4 14 II. WORKERS. 1. AM ERICAN— No. of Ordained Missionaries ...... 18 Married Women Missionaries . .. 18 »Unmarried Women Missionaries . 31 “ Medical Missionary, Man ...... 1 “ Medical Missionaries, Women . . . “ Short Term Teachers and Euro pean Instructors ......
Total Americans at work on field Dec. 31st. 2. INDIAN— No. of Ordained Ministers ...... Licentiates...... Theological Students ...... Corporteurs ...... Bible Women ...... Medical Assistants ...... Christian Teachers ...... Non-Christian Teachers Other Christian Workers . . .
Total number of Indian Workers
Total number of Workers, American and In d ia n .... 7i<; in. CHURCHES. NATIVE MINISTERS—a. Pastors ...... b. Stated Supply ...... o. Missionary of the Synod d. Evangelists e. House Master
Number of Ministers ordained during y e a r ...... Number of Pastors installed during year...... Number of Students licensed during year ...... 1 Total number of organized Congregations ...... 40 Number of congregations organized during year ...... 5 Number of Congregations having Pastors ...... 22 Total number of pastoral charges ...... 40 Total number of unorganized Mission circles ...... 8.1’ Other places where services are held ...... 33:; Total membership ...... 21,831 Increase by profession ...... 3,988 Increase by certificate and restoration ...... 2,301 6,28‘J India—Statistical Summary. 125
Decrease by death ...... 295 Decrease by removal and suspension ...... 1,484 1,779
Net increase, 1909 ...... 4,510 Number of adult baptisms ...... 3,677 Number of infant baptisms ...... 3,161
Total baptisms ...... 6,838 Contributions to Missions ...... $529 “ to Pastors’ Salaries ...... 1,999 “ to Synod and Presbytery Funds...... 135 “ to General Purposes ...... 1,829
Total contributions to Church work ...... $4,492 Total number of self-supporting congregations ...... 25 Number added to the self-support list in 1909...... 8 IV. SABBATH SCHOOLS. Number of Sabbath Schools ...... 195 Number of teachers ...... 303 Total number of pupils in Sabbath Schools ...... 9.140 Contributions ...... i . $269 V. YOUNG PEOPLE’S WORK Number of Y. P. Societies...... 36 Number of members ...... 755 VI. W. M. S. WORK. Number of Societies ...... 15 Contributions ...... $234 VII. SCHOOLS. Number of Theological Seminaries ...... 1 “ “ Colleges ...... 1 “ “ High Schools for boys ...... 3 “ “ High School for girls ...... 1 “ “ Middle Schools for boys ...... 4 “ “ Middle Schools for girls ...... 2 “ “ Industrial Schools for boys ...... 1 “ “ Industrial School for girls ...... 1 “ “ Primary Schools for boys ...... 175 “ “ Primary Schools for girls ...... S
Total number of schools ...... 197 Number of students in Theological Seminary ...... 21 “ “ students in College ...... 132 “ “ boys in High Schools ...... 4,048 “ “ girls in High School ...... 120
Total number of pupils in High Schools ...... 4.168 Number of boys in Middle Schools ...... 595 “ “ girls in Middle Schools ...... 600
Total number of pupils in Middle Schools ...... 1.195 Number of boys in Industrial S ch o o l...... 132 “ girls in Industrial S c h o o l...... 148
Total nnmlier of pupils in Industrial S ch ools...... 2S0 Number of boys in Primary S ch ools...... 4.259 “ girls in Primary Schools ...... 666 126 India—Statistical Summary.
Total number of pupils in Primary S ch ools...... 4,925
Total number of pupils in all sch ools...... 10,721 Total number of Christian pupils in all schools 2,912 Number of teachers, m e n ...... 352 “ “ women 53
Total number of native teachers ...... 405 Number of missionaries engaged chiefly in educational work, men ...... 6 Number of missionaries engaged chiefly in educational work, women ...... 6 Number of short term teachers and European instructors.. . . 2
Total missionary force in school w ork ...... 14
Total teaching force ...... 419 Total cost of schools, 1909...... $56,015 Income from fees ...... $11,796 “ “ Government aid ...... 11,270 “ “ industrial earnings ...... 2,334 “ “ outside sources ...... 4,941 $30,341 Cost of schools to the M ission ...... $25,674 VIII. MEDICAL WORK. Number of Hospitals ...... 3 “ Beds ...... 121 “ “ In-patients ...... 1,2S4 “ “ Operations, major ...... 118 “ Operations, minor ...... 659
Total number of operations...... 777 Number of Dispensaries...... 7 “ “ Out-patients, new ...... 52,076 “ “ Out-patients, returnvisits ...... 72,037
Total attendance at dispensaries...... 124,113 Amount received in f e e s ...... $877 “ “ “ Government grant and local subscriptions 1,450 IX. BIBLE WORK Number of Colporteurs...... 15 “ Bible Women ...... 24 Amount received from sale of b o o k s ...... $72! X. BUILDINGS. Number of parsonages and workers’ houses ...... ~ “ “ other buildings ...... •*> Total cost of Buildings Erected ...... $940 XI. FINANCIAL SUMMARY. Amounts received from native church and Indian people for the following different departments of the w ork: For church w ork ...... $4,402 For school w o r k ...... 14,130 For medical work ...... 877 For book work ...... 721
Total amount received, 1909 ...... $20.22' This is an increase of sixteen per cent, over (lie amount: contributed ii the year 1908. MAP OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN MISSION FIELD IN INDIA.
NOWSHERA \N ABBOTTABAD ___ c.-tyttfc**_____ TÍ H _A 2 A R A j K/Xs H M I R flFDUMAHJIIJMAN--VMAN ' /^a.c\jA£Aa. c * ^ û yDEHR^'""' TamalPUR- ' O ß ( I AFGHANISTAN ^ATTOCK /' MURREE^ v*^ 1 =K SHa*>sh?¡;r ° s ~+¿U ■*! t ,'ROUMIAUMIA BA0 } : , \ i ”" n LAWRENCE pJ¿R^=h-, » ^ - 'T R E T ' r ; : - | J | DAK ^.^'/.chattar i.V 'V s in / / | p ^ / ÍÍ ^ JCAMPBELLPUR V n S » . Syadpur/ Y-,V\ ’*<*%„, .BALUCHISTAN .V / Ì KALA SERAi\ ,_*« * / / " i 5 c ]: ... '»'* .. sjoy; / V I oGOLRA / /nKURI u Ç ) AKHOT"” oBAHTUR ' 8 ANG .. J A... N Tr-ifcoLRA L / f ° LRA JUNC/JUN
\»iAWA SUGUWAl Á /
\X I! / fmar ^HAH HUSAJN // KODIRI Sf HAMAOVyALl.^^ f f * * * J
^KAMALPUR ^ - + f-fTJLAWANí ( \( PANJ GARARJAN Í / + ' f J +th ille LYALLPU/i./ / ^ * * Ä +DIVAL G/RH^«han^la -ihÄ y ^ ^ W JT ABASPUR^.^ +R^9HANW^UA^A0t)lA, . J ^ - E.r.Fisk, Kngr., N.Y.. 70 EXPLANATIONS:—Main Mission Stations are in Capitals and Underscored. Other large towns, not yet occupied, are in Capitals. Large centers, in which there are Christians, are marked by cross within circle. Villages, in which there are Christians, are marked by cross only. Other villages marked by small circle. The inset map, in upper right hand corner, shows the United Presbyterian Mission Field in relation to the whole of India. Total amount received, :J909 ...... $20.1! iQcrease °f sixteen per cent, over the amount contributed the year 1908. THE 55th Annual Report OF TH E ^ERICAJvl (J[sllJED pRESByTERIA|M ^ISSlO fl IN EGYPT, F o r t h e ; y e a r 1 9 0 9 . Egypt—Evangelistic Report. 129 EVANGELISTIC REPORT. BY THE REV. W. L. MCCLENAHAN. STATISTICAL SUMMARY: 1908. 1909. Organized congregations ...... 60 70 Outstations, preaching places, Sabbath Schools, etc...... 202 192 202 262 Native ordained ministers (Missionary in Sudan) 49 50 Licentiates (Missionaries in Sudan, 1907)...... 15 17 Theologues ...... 14 14 Lay preachers ...... 10 10 Total membership, December 31st— Males ...... 5378 5585 Females ...... 4863 5132 10,241 10,717 Increase by profession ...... 806 677 Increase by certificate ...... 247 174 Decrease by death, removal, etc...... 707 476 Net increase ...... 346 37.”» Infant baptisms ...... S72 771 Adult baptisms— Moslems ...... 1 1 Average attendance Sabbath morning ...... 20,841 21.918 Contributions, all church purposes ...... $48,371 $50,155 N. B.— An organized congregation is a congregation or congregations under the care of one session. The number of ordained ministers given includes all whose names were on the rolls in March each year, at which time the synodical year closes. The figures for congregations, stations, membership, increase and de crease, baptisms, attendance, contributions, etc., do not include those for the Sudan— only those for Egypt. In this sketch, it is our aim to give, as in reports of previous years, some idea of the advance of Christ’s Kingdom in Egypt for the past year, together with our hopes and expectations for the future. THE PROTESTANT CHURCH OF EGYPT. Let us first look at the native Protestant Church. It continues to grow in numbers and influence. Many of its members have not yet attained and are not yet perfect, but the spiritual state of the Church is on the whole, encouraging. Reports come to us from a number of places, telling of revived interest in religion. Many, dissatisfied with their present condition are seeking for a more complete realization of divine things and a fuller appre hension of Christ. 130 Egypt—Evangelistic Report. The Church’s annual prayer conference, held at Assiut last September, was the most helpful one held thus far. One of its interesting features was an address by Mikhail Mansur, one of our Moslem converts, on methods of reaching-Moslems, together with the discussion that followed it. We were much pleased with the attention given the speaker during kis address and with the interest shown in the discussion of the subject later. One of the pastors confessed to his littleness of faith in work for the Mos lems, and at the suggestion of another, a time of prayer was spent on behalf of him and others who had by raising hands lr'heated that they felt as he did. To understand aright what it means for a Christian Egyptian to care for his Moslem brother and really labor for his spiritual welfare, one should recall something of the history of the two classes to which they belong, the practical isolation of the two, and the consequent ignorance of the real religious beliefs of each other. Besides one should remember what little concern there was among Christians of any land up to ioo or 125 years ago, in the evangelization of non-Christian peoples. We are extremely gratified at all evi dences of the care on the part of our native brethren here for the carrying of the Gospel to their Moslem neighbors. We make it our aim to constantly, by example and by precept, keep before them their great responsibility toward the unevangelized of the land, whom no force of foreign missionaries, however large can ever be reasonably expected to reach. The next prayer conference will be held in Cairo, or its suburbs, next September. Prayer is asked for this meeting. It is encouraging, too, to note the interest and sympathy of the Egyptian pastors, more especially the younger ones, with the newer methods of reaching the people. More progress, per haps, has been made in the bounds of the Middle Egypt Presby tery, in which, Mr. Reed writes, most successful “ special meet ings” have been held in the past year at eight of the larger cen ters. Also, Mr. Reed mentions in his report the evidences which had come to him of increased willingness to help in bringing the truth to the Moslems. H e says that at one place which he visited our preacher asked him to go about through the streets with him to invite the Moslems into the meeting. The preacher confessed'to him later that when he visited the place the previous year, he had been “ ashamed to go about inviting the Moslems.” THE COPTIC CHURCH. The Coptic Church, which numbers from six to seven hundred thousand of souls, is far from being in an ideal state. There are doubtless many individuals in it who are true children of God, but, on the whole, its life, if one may judge by moral and intel lectual standards, is not what it should be. The Church was, Egypt—Evangelistic Report. lectual standards, is not what it should be. The church was, however, greatly stirred up the past year by the flight of a number of monks from the monastery of El Moharrak, in the Assiut province, on the pleas of cruelty on the part of their superiors and the charge of connivance at immoral practices. Fleeing to Cairo, a number of them sought protection from the Patriarch, or head of the Church, and an examination into the truth of the charges they were making against their superiors. He utterly refused to listen to them or to give them protection. They were finally cared for by the proprietor of one of the two Coptic daily papers in Cairo. He espoused their cause and made it the subject of a series of editorials calling on the Coptic nation to arise and reform their Church and purify their monasteries and seize from the hands of the clergy the vast estates entailed for the benefit of the Church. The Meglis el Milli, or Church Council, has for a number of years had trouble with the clergy and the demands for agitation have caused grave fear that the Church would be rent asunder. No one knows what the end will be. The move ment for reformation is not however a spiritual one. The leaders in the reform party do indeed ask for a better trained clergy, but it is intelligence that they seek rather than spiritual qualifi cation. As for the vast majority of the people, there is not much, we lament to say, to distinguish them in point of morality from the non-Christians among whom they live. In two things, at least, i. e., drinking and the taking of usury, their practices run counter to Moslem ideas of morality. The Koran distinctly forbids both. For that reason and because this form of worship has in it that which is especially offensive to the Moslem, the Copt is generally held in contempt in the village where he lives. In the week spent with Dr. Henry on the Ibis this winter, the writer well remembers the interest with which the Moslems of the place which we were visiting learned that we were different in our prac tices and in some of our beliefs from the Copts who live among them. Our workers generally have a gratifying reception in the Coptic communities. Mr. Reed, who has spent three months in itinerat ing on the Nile the past year, gives instances of the kindly wel come accorded him in various places: “ In one town, after holding a meeting in our own church in the evening, the Copts invited us to hold a meeting in their church the next morninir. Texts were distributed, the news spread abroad, the bell rung, and 250 or more collected in the church at ten A. M.. in the middle of the week to hear the truth. This Coptic church pays for the third part of the time of one of our irregular evangelists, the other two-tliirds of his time being devoted to one of our own churches. “ By far the most striking example of welcome from the Coptic leaders was at Bersha, in the Assiut province. Arriving at sunset after several strenuous days, we had planned an evening's rest. Some of our people were on the bank of the river to meet us, however, and so eager for a meeting I32 Egypt—Evangelistic Report. that they could not be refused. They said that the Coptic church was larger than their own and that the Coptic priest would be glad to have the meeting there. He was sentfor and came at once, and his welcome was most cordial. Then we went to his church, in front of which is an open space, in which a crowd soon collected. Gathered as we were under a sycamore tree, we, took as our theme, Zaccheus. Psalms were sung while the crowd was collecting, until there were about 400 seated on the ground. In the priest there we see what may be done in one who is willing to be led by the Spirit of God. All his education was obtained in the little Protestant village school. He does not believe in the worship of saints, nor in the intercession of the Virgin. He holds special meetings for the women, limits communion to those whom he regards worthy and disciplines his members when necessary. He also went with us to a neighboring village that he might open wide the door for a large meeting in the church there. We shall not soon forget how he, with a large number of his followers, accompanied us to the boat and standing on the bank, sang as a parting song the 122nd Psalm and the second night a part of the 91st Psalm. “ There is a strong contrast between the reception received at Borgayeh this year and that of a year ago. Although the Ibis had stopped there for years, yet our mission has never had regular work there and we do not know of preaching services being conducted there previous to last year. It was after much hesitancy that the keys of the Coptic school were given to the missionary on his visit to the place last year so that he might hold meetings, and every means was used to discourage the effort. Imagine our surprise this year when the leading man of the town, the owner of the school, came to the first meeting and took a deep interest in all the work of the missionaries. In the presence of the Coptic priest, he asked us to take part in the Sabbath morning service, and persisted in asking until he had obtained a promise of our speaking at half past seven in the morning, although we had three other towns to visit that day. A week later we heard that he was trying to secure a regular preacher for his town. “ In some places visited, however, the opposition met with from the Copts is strong. At Fikria the priests went through the town calling at the homes of the people and warning them not to attend our meetings and calling down anathemas on all who should attend. As a rule, opposition grows stronger as one goes North.” However, after all is said about their ignorance and lack of high moral standards, it should not be forgotten that the Copts are Christians, and as one of our workers has well said: “ It becomes us to try to bear their infirmities and after gaining their confidence and friendship, to lend counsel and encouragement; and by a large-hearted, Christian-like spirit, and by holiness of life to endeavor to attract them to a closer walk with our common Lord and to a deeper study of the Word, the “ power of God unto salvation.” Constant prayer should be made for this branch of God's people which has contributed to the illustrious army of martyrs in every century of the Christian era, having suffered the baneful influence of an avaricious hierarchy and an illiterate clergy and is still recognized as representing the kingdom of Christ in Egypt!” THE MOSLEM WORLD. The evangelization of the Moslems, who form about 93 per cent, of the population of the country, is the great problem before the missionary in Egypt. The outlook for this work is becoming more and more hopeful. Each year the wane of the Egypt—Evangelistic Report. 133 Crescent becomes more evident. There is a general feeling among missionaries that the complete downfall of Islam is only a matter of time and they ask for reinforcements, not so much to insure it as to hasten it. Among the interesting events of the past year was a conference in June of converts from Islam to Christianity. About thirty-five of the men converts connected with the different missions work ing in the country—there are at present about 100 living converts all told—were brought together for three days at Zeitun, in the desert near Cairo, for instruction in the Bible and for prayer and conference. This was the first meeting of the kind, if we have been correctly informed, ever held. Among the converts were not only natives of Egypt, but also of Syria, Nubia, Persia, Turkey, and Morocco. Many, indeed nearly all of them, had known what it is to suffer for Christ’s sake, and the stories of their lives, given in turn at one of the sessions, was most touching. It was a strange sight that, of those men who had once been persecutors of the faith which had now become so much to them, now drinking in the words of the speakers, and as oppor tunity offered, pouring out their hearts in simple and earnest prayer. God came very near to us, missionaries as well as others, in that little gathering in the desert, and it will not be soon for gotten. Attention is again called to the second conference of workers in Moslem lands, which is to be held in Lucknow, India, next January, and the prayers of Christian people are asked for it. The missionaries have had a number of applications for bap tism the past year. Dr. Watson, of Cairo, reports that many of the students of A 1 Azher, the great Moslem university, have come to him for copies of the Scriptures. There is doubtless considerable quiet reading and investigation of the claims of Christianity going on among the more intelligent. There is more freedom of discussion. A short time ago, the writer, in company with a party of other missionaries, called at the x\zhar. While there we visited the quarter occupied by the Afghan stu dents, generally accounted among the most fanatical and bigoted of all Moslems. Our conversation naturally drifted into religious matters, and then later, when three of them, one of them being fhe leader of an old man, returned the call at the Mission House, we had . some two hours earnest discussion of the sub jects of sin and salvation. Such incidents were of rare occut ence only a few years ago, but little is thought of them now. Another example might be given of the increasing readiness of Moslems to hear. The Omdeh, or headman, of the town where the week (above referred to) was spent with Dr. Henry, is a bigoted, though very intelligent Moslem. He regards “ shirk” or polytheism—he would not go so far as to say that Christians wor 134 Egypt—Ezrangelistic Report. ship more than one God—as one of the greatest sins, more hein ous than any other, unless it is indeed the drinking of wine, or murder, or a breach of the Seventh Commandment; and yet he allowed us to stand up and preach the plain Gospel to the people of his town with perfect freedom. The carrying on of the medi cal work at the same time and his obligation for it doubtless help ed to make matters easier for us, but he would scarcely have al lowed such bold preaching under any circumstances a few years ago. MISSIONARY AGENCIES. In closing we would briefly mention the various agencies em ployed in doing our evangelistic work, especially for the benefit of those who may be ignorant of how it is carried on. 1. Prcaching Services and Sabbath Schools. These are usual ly started in a simple way in the homes of the people, or in a school house and later grow into something larger and more for mal. These services are not unlike those of our churches at home. Each congregation established becomes in turn the mother of other congregations in the country round about, which when they become sufficiently strong call pastors of their own. 2. Work in Harems. The general seclusion of women, so that few are free to attend public meetings, has made necessary the establishing of special work for them in the homes. This is car ried on by the missionary ladies, with the assistance of a large corps of native helpers. A full account of the harem work for the past year will be found on another page of this report. 3. Schools. In the school report for the current year will be found frequent reference to the spiritual work carried on in them. They are one of our most valuable evangelistic agencies. The daily Scripture lesson, the close personal touch of teacher and taught, the impressionableness of the latter all combine to render them a most effective means of reaching the people. It is well to note here the series of special meetings that were conducted the past winter for the students of the College and the Pressly Memorial Institute. It is with special gratitude and satisfaction that we would make mention of the services, in con nection with these meetings, of Rev. Wasif Philubbus, a graduate of the College, and, last spring, of the Theological Seminary. A young man of good mental equipment, and of remarkable hu mility and of knowledge of the Word of God, his preaching was in the power and demonstration of the Spirit. We feel that the hope of Egypt lies in such young men and we ask that many more of like devotion may be raised up. One cannot rightly Egypt—Evangelistic Report. 135 measure the results of such meetings as those to which we have referred, but we were cheered by the fact that although our last communion, when a number had been received into the Church, had been held but two months previously, about thirty-five young men came forward of their own accord at the close of these meetings to declare their intention to lead Christian life and forty-three to volunteer for a life of definite Christian work. 4. Medical Work. This is valuable, particularly in allaying prejudice and securing the good will of the people. The suffer ing of the patient appears to make him more ready to receive what at other times he may resent and the enforced leisure and quiet of the hospital and waiting room of the clinic help in allow ing for the full effect of the Word that is taught. Dr. Henry has been doing itinerant medical work, on the Upper Nile for the past weeks and the Mission is making plans to extend this most useful branch of its effort. Some idea of its possibilities may be gained from the fact that such was Dr. Henry’s reception that although all the territory between Assiut and Assuan, a distance of over 300 miles, was equally inviting from the point of view of a medical missionary, he has not in the seven weeks he has been out gotten over more than ten miles from his starting point. We are glad to record that through the efforts of the Half Mil lion Club at home, we hope to be provided with a boat for the reaching the vast population of the Lower Nile. It is intended that a doctor and an ordained missionary live on this boat, and we confidently look forward to large results in the opening up of that needy part of the country to the proclamation of the Gospel. 5. The Distribution of Books and Tracts. The work by the two Bible societies, the B. & F. B. S. in the Delta, and the A. B. S. in Upper Egypt, has been a noble one. The sale of Scriptures has been large the past year, and it has been for some years, as will be seen in the report of the Book Department, found on an other page, and there is no doubt that the widespread reading of the Word and the quiet investigation of the truth of Christianity that has been going on for some time is a preparation for a mighty revolution in the thought and mind of the people of this land. In this connection mention might be made of the pro vision, by Miss Helen Gould, of New York, of a fund for the purchase of Bibles for those pupils who commit certain specified portions of the Scriptures to memory. A number are taking ad vantage of this offer which we believe will lead to very desirable results. Mention should also be made of the great assistance given the Mission by the Nile Mission Press. Many useful tracts and leaflets would in all probability have never appeared had it Egypt—Evangelistic Report. not been for its establishment. Any help given for the develop ment of its publication or colportage work would be most worth ily bestowed. 6. Itinerating. This method is employed in reaching the parts of the country removed from the centers. The narrowness of the valley in Upper Egypt, and the intersection by the two branches of the river and by numerous canals in Lower Egypt, render comparatively easy the visiting of almost any part by water. The Ibis, the dahabiyah belonging to the Mission, has rendered most effective service in carrying the missionaries from place to place. The present year is the fiftieth it has been in use. It cannot be expected to continue in service much longer and it is hoped that its successor may be as useful as it has been. By these and other methods the missionaries are striving to help make disciples of the people of this land. Their hearts are continually made glad by the blessing of God on their efforts, and while the sense of the comparative littleness of what has been done and the tremendous work remaining to be done is al most continually with them, sometimes in a degree that burdens and oppresses, they confidently look forward to a time of com plete victory. Egypt—Sabbath School Report. 137 SABBATH SCHOOL BEPOKT. BY THE KEY. A. A. THOMPSON. STATISTICAL SUMMARY. Number of schools ...... 204 Number of teachers and officers: Men ...... •...... 369 Women ...... 167 536 Average attendance: Men ...... 5,129 Women ...... 3,235 Boys ...... 4.903 Girls ...... 2,661 Total ...... 15,928 Total contributions ...... $2,248 Sabbath School lesson leaves used weekly 10,500 Sabbath School paper Negm el Meshrik, weekly 1,400 Sabbath School illustrated cards, w eek ly 3,200 One of the foremost Sabbath School workers of modem times struck the keynote of all such eifort when he said something to this effect, “ Win the heart of a boy or girl to Christ and you have won a life.” The time has passed when the nation wrhich seeks to take its place among the civilized peoples of the world, can any longer suffer its children to be neglected. We might even lay down the proposition that civilized nations take rank according to the at tention paid to the children. Only the best of advantages are good enough. The father is not satisfied that his son should have only such opportunities as he himself enjoyed when a boy. 'He wants something better than that. This desire is that some day his son will do a greater work than he is doing. However true and commonplace some of these statements may seem, the mission field is not usually the best place to verify them. Tust because children do not receive their proper care and train ing, just becaue they have been compelled to pick up the few remaining crumbs after the fathers have eaten to the full, this will explain in brief the present status of many an unprogres sive people. The boys and girls, as previous reports have said, are relegated to the rear in most things. From the beginning the Mission has sought among other things to lead the people to think of these little ones as precious souls for whose care and development par ents are responsible to God. How far it has succeeded can be 138 Egypt—Sabbath School Report. discovered by noting differences among boys and girls found in our schools at the present time. The children of parents trained in mission schools, can as a rule, be recognized by their superior attainments in learning, truthfulness, politeness, cleanliness and eagerness for Christian teaching. Church records do not sum up the total amount of work done or the results accruing therefrom in any mission field. There are individuals here and there whose names are not registered on the roll of the Church, yet men whose lives bear testimony to the faith that is in them. In a little railway station not far from Monsurah, is a middle- aged man who was trained in our schools. This man and his children attend church services regularly. He is devout, rever ently bowing his head in prayer on entering the place of worship. He reads the Bible regularly with his family and has a living grasp of Scripture. He is anxious for the spiritual welfare of his children. Last autumn he asked permission to teach a class before the regular morning service. Our school being held in the afternoon, he and his family, because of the distance from the church, were not able to attend two services. Permission was gladly given, and this class was held simultaneously with our teachers’ meeting. This is a notable example of the leavening effect of our schools. No one will ever know the sum total of such teaching until that Great Day, when all things shall be brought to light. HINDRANCES, The work of the year has had its hindrances and its encourage ments. One writes : “ It is very difficult to get the pupils to come to Sabbath School. The difficulty is specially with the Copts. They are so afraid of being made Protestants.” The report from Beni Suef says : “ We have no place of meet ing nor teachers for women, and so can’t invite the women to at tend.” From the same station we hear that the interest among the boys is not so great as among the girls, because the mission ary’s work takes him away so much of the time, and the teachers are not very zealous. The report from one of the districts in Alexandria says the parents oppose their children coming to Sabbath School. An other writes concerning his field, and the same may be said of the whole field, of all except those coming from Protestant homes, that parents are generally averse to the Sabbath School because it is thought of as strictly religious. Thus the great majority of the boys and girls in our schools are there because these preju dices have been overcome by the offer of sufficient inducements ; sometimes in the form of rewards for regular attendance, some times by introducing good-natured rivalry among the pupils, sometimes purely through interest in the lessons Egypt—Sabbath School Report. In one of the Delta Sabbath Schools which may be considered a sample of the make-up of the Lower Egypt schools generally, the creeds are as follows: One Jew, eleven Protestants, seven teen Moslems and ninety-six Copts. Thus you see, of the pupils in such a school, only one out of eleven has any inclination to attend, and to get that one requires as much effort as it does in the homeland to bring the average boy or girl. ENCOURAGEMENTS. But there is also much that is encouraging to report. Every report received has this ring to it. The attendance in many places has increased. At Moharrem Bey, Alexandria, the average at tendance last year was fifty-five, this year seventy-five. On sev eral days ioo were present. One Coptic girl in the Haret El Yahud District, Alexandria, was very much grieved to miss one day, as she had not missed a single day for four years. A part or the whole of the year, 150 children attend. The attendance at Kullali, Cairo, has kept up. A few Moslem children attend more or less regularly. At Faiyum, the attendance increased from fifty or sixty to 100 daily. The report from the Beni Suef Girls’ School says: “ Our at tendance this year has been splendid, and is. being kept up almost entirely by the efforts of the big girls. We tried to impress on them that they must each do some service for the Master, if they loved Him; and appointed committees from the most faithful ones to bring the girls to Sabbath School. Each girl has special ones to be responsible for, and they do their work well. When the roll is called, we find out why each girl who is not present, is absent. Luxor keeps up her reputation in this department of the Church work. The record attendance for a single day was 570. Overflow meetings had to be held as the little chapel could not ac commodate all at the same time. The contributions also show well for the year. Many places show a very decided increase. Pressly Memorial Institute, at Assiut, is worthy of special mention. With an attendance of 225, the contributions for the year were $156. When it is re membered that the school is only in session nine months of the year, as is the case with most of the schools under missionary supervision, it averages about $4 a day. Teachers’ meetings are being held in a number of schools with splendid results. A teachers’ training class is being conducted at Moharrem Bey, Alexandria. This class was started for the spe cial benefit of some young teachers who were just beginning their work in the Sabbath School. Great interest is being taken in it. 1.40. Egypt—Sabbath School Report. But space will not permit the mention of many other methods that are being used to make the lessons interesting and profitable. In one school the girls take the subject of the Sabbath School lesson for the subject of their Arabic compositions on Monday. These are corrected and the best production read at the Women's Meeting the following Thursday. “ About the middle of November/’ writes Mr. McGill, from Luxor, “we arranged to have the younger boys come at an ear lier hour, and some of the school boys went out into the high ways and hedges and literally compelled the street boys to come in, so that we had an overflow Sabbath School, sometimes num bering 180 boys. These little personal workers asked us to pro vide cards for those who were dragged in, so as "to get them in terested and lead them to come of their own accord. It was a problem how to begin with those little urchins, many of whom were Moslems. Only two or three knew ‘Who made you,’ and not one, ‘Who redeemed you.’ I undertook their training the first day, but had to call in the head teacher to help keep them interested, for they didn’t know how to keep still. After some Sabbaths they became quite responsive and are now taking a real interest in coming. There was a wholesome rivalry between the boys and girls in competing for the largest attendance. When the daily report was read it was interesting to watch the boys sit up and take notice.” In addition to the work in the school at Luxor, Miss Buchanan with one of her Syrian teachers, has a very prosperous school at Zeneeya, a village four miles from Luxor. A kind hearted Copt besides giving the free use of his house gathers in the boys and girls, arranges them in line, keeps order and assists in every way possible. The report goes on to say: “ Think of one teacher (Miss Buchanan has the women) trying to look after 155 boys and girls! . . . It is an impressive sight and one which would fill every child-lover with an intense longing to give them food— the bread which will make them live, not as beasts but as sons and daughters of the King.” What opportunities! What possibilities lie in such ministry to His little ones! Wrho can tell what the harvest will be from seed-sowing in soil such as this ? In a class of twenty-three girls—Copts, Protestants and Mos lems, the teacher asked, “Who are meant by those sitting in dark ness?” One lit'tle Moslem girl, whose father is so bigoted that he will not allow her to have a copy of the Gospel, got up and said: “ Those who do not know that Jesus died to save them from their sins.” Is it worth while to work for such as these? Egypt—Sabbath School Report. 141 SABBATH SCHOOL LITEBATTT&E. There were 1000 more lesson leaves used the past year than formerly. The total expense of printing and distributing this leaflet the past year was $586. This was entirely met by volun tary contributions from the native church. The leaflet which is printed at the Nile Mission Press, has been enlarged the past year to four pages instead of two, the form somewhat changed and a better quality of paper used. It con sists now of an introduction to the lesson, and exposition of the text, followed by practical teachings, questions and illustrations. Most of the work of preparing the leaflet, which is partly original and partly a compilation and translation, is very efficiently done by Rizkulla Effendi Hanna, head teacher of our Boys’ School in Cairo and elder in the Cairo Church. It is a satisfaction to learn that it is proving very satisfactory in the Sabbath Schools. As a rule the leaflets are not preserved; for this reason the lesson for each week is printed on a separate sheet. While most of these leaflets are used by the Sabbath Schools of our own native church, they are also furnished to schools under the Holland Mission and North Africa Mission in the Delta, and some sent to the Reformed Presbyterian Mission in Syria. A large Coptic school in Suhag uses 200 copies every week and contributed $15 to the expense of their publication last year. The Coptic school at Girga also uses thirty copies. The largest number sent to any single address is to the Sabbath School of Assuit College, where 800 copies are used. The Synod of the Nile has a General Committee on Sabbath School Work, composed of Rev. J. G. Hunt, D.D., as chairman, and a member from each of the four Presbyteries. This commit tee has charge of the publication of the leaflets and all other mat ters relating to the development of the Sabbath School work. A new class roll card was prepared the past year, several hun dred of which have been ordered by the school in different parts of Egypt, which indicates advance in the organization and equip ment of the school. On the recommendation of Synod, each Presbytery appointed the past year a special committee on Sabbath School Work, and some of these committees have been pushing forward earnestly the Sabbath School work within their bounds. 142 Egypt-—Harem Report. HAREM REPORT BY MISS MAEGABET BELL. STATISTICAL SUMMARY. Bible pupils in homes ...... 3,909 Religions represented: Protestants ...... 1,287 Copts ...... 2,232 Mohammedans ...... 236 Others ...... 154 Total ...... 3,909 Irregular listeners (weekly) ...... 2,800 Number of workers in homes:— Women ...... 39 Men ...... 3 Total ...... 42 Members of Missionary Societies :— Number of societies...... 31 Women ...... 693 Young women ...... 300 Girls ...... 1,190 Total ...... 2,183 Membership in churches (women) ...... 5,132 Attendance at Sabbath morning services:— Women ...... 6,310 Girls ...... 2,016 Total ...... 8,326 “ This hath He done And shall zve not adore Him?” Not for anything unusual, but for the steady quiet work He has been doing among the women of Egypt, do we give praise to our Leader and Lord. To face conditions as they exist, to discover the real needs of Egypt’s women, and then, faithfully, sympathetically and wisely, to utilize the resources at command in supplying them: these have been the problems to be solved by the workers in the harems during the past year. One cause of the condition of Egyptian women has always been the pitiable lack of even a semblance of real home life. Human avarice grasps for every possible foot of the excessively fertile soil of Egypt, to produce material wealth. Thus it comes that human souls are crowded together in -unbelievable limits. Egypt—Harem Report. 14 3 How many families there are who live in a single room, with only a thin partition separating them from the next family! How many families of brothers or other near relatives live under the same roof and from a common purse! “ He who runs may read” that real family life cannot develop, nor do the Christian virtues flourish best under these conditions. First, to the fathers and brothers living in this way came the sight of the Christian family life in the missionary’s home. Later, the desire was kindled for a home atmosphere for them selves. Then the visits of missionary wives and mothers in the houses of these earnest seekers for better things, their helpful ness in illness, their tactful suggestions about the care of the children, won the hearts of the women and opened the way for further progress. Thus encouraged our Egyptian sisters come to the Mission homes not merely for a formal visit, but to see and learn, and in some cases at least, to go home and improve conditions. The true Christian home of the missionary is one of our strongest evangelistic agencies. The true Christian Egyptian home is to-day a blessed fact. It is in these homes, few though they be, as well as in the Mission .homes that the true Light is shining and shedding its radiance on all who come into them. What victories have been won over avarice, over the blighting superstitions of the land and in the face of opposing relatives and friends, in the establishment of these homes, none but the Master knows. “ This hath He done ” The usual lines have been followed in the work among women during the past year. The holding of house-to-house prayer- meetings, as well as the more formal gatherings in the places of worship, the superintendence of the Bible women, and in some cases teaching them the lesson they are to give to others, almost constant visiting in the homes, comforting the sorrowing, cheer ing the downcast, sharing the burdens of Egypt’s women in all classes of society,—these are the daily privileges of the mission ary worker in the harems. The Bible women share in this work. Let no one think, how ever, that theirs is an honored calling. It is hard to get workers because,, by many in Egypt, it is a shame for a woman to earn her living by going from house to house to teach the Way of Life to those who are perishing. Conditions are such that they are not always free from insult. Those sitting in darkness are not always willing to see the Light and of the many who’ do desire to be taught, some have worldly motives, while others are so ignorant, it is a severe test to the love and faith of those who are their teachers. But in spite of difficulties the work goes on. Some of our Bible women have become laborers in the Master’s 144 Egypt—Harem Report. vineyard, only when driven to it by their own needs, or the needs of those dependent upon them. Though beginning reluctantly, the Lord has enabled them to conquer doubts and fears and daily live victorious lives by the power of the Overcoming One. Even those who at first look upon them with a feeling akin to disdain learn to respect and love and trust them. One worker writes: “ Now it is a group of women on a roof, with ducks and cats, or a young wife alone, again several men, and now just one eager old man and his wife. Explaining, reading, teaching, set tling family disputes, and urging better things, on and on, these faithful Bible women go, in all kinds of weather, scattering the Bread of Life, that God Himself has promised, shall' not return unto Him void.” Can we not say again: “ This hath He done.” The Christian women of Egypt are seeking enlightenment not only for their own sakes but that they may reach out and help others. Witness the 16 Women’s Missionary Societies, with 693 members, and contributions last year amounting to $1,430, also the three Young Women’s Missionary Societies with 300 mem bers and $1,460 in contributions, and the 12 Junior Missionary Societies with 1,190 members and $374 in contributions. The women and girls in these societies are studying their Bibles ; mem orizing, explaining, applying its truths. They are also studying missions in other lands, and the needs of those round about them. Some of the societies help to support the Bible woman in their neighborhood. Last year the Delta Presbyterial gave $465 of its Thank Offering to the cause of self-support in the evangelical Church in the Valley of the Nile. This in addition to $90 reg ular contributions to the same cause. Foreign Missions receive due interest and support, work among Moslems is not neglected, and, best of all, the women are learn ing to pray and to believe God’s promises in their world-wide scope. The writer has in mind a Woman’s Missionary Society whose officers, with the exception of the chairman of the program committee, are Egyptian women, whose monthly meetings are conducted by themselves and whose members exert themselves to bring other women with them to the meetings. The programs usually consist of the opening devotional exercises, then a paper on some Bible text, followed by one on some phase of mission study. The latter is often written by the husband or some male relative of the one who reads it. The women listen with the greatest interest, and after the meeting we frequently hear them contrasting their happy lot with that of those of whom they have just heard. But what of the great mass of women who are as yet unreached by church members, Bible women or missionaries? Truly they Egypt—Harem Report. 14 5 are sitting in the darkness—but for them too the Light has come with healing in its wings. Of this Light there are multitudes, who have not yet caught the faintest gleam, who, could you visit them, would say, “We are merely cattle. We can’t understand your sweet words.” And as you endeavor to show them the Way, the depths of ignorance and sin into which they have fallen steal over you. Nothing but the. “ Light that lighteth every man that cometh into the world” can penetrate their darkness. The natural eye cannot look on the brightness of the sun; but it de lights to behold his reflected radiance on sunset cloud and sky. So these eyes so long in darkness see only the Light as it reflects in the lives of Christ’s followers. But seeing this, they long for more, and to-day their hands are outstretched in mute appeal for the true Light of Life. Wrhence this eager desire? Whence this holy longing for better things? . “ This hath He done And shall we not adore Him?” Here, alas! with shame and confusion of face, we must confess we have not kept pace with our Leader. From all over the field comes the cry for more workers: More open doors than could be entered if our present force were doubled. The harvest is plenteous, but the laborers are few. Pray ye therefore.” Or is the Master saying to you, “ Send ye.” Or more sweetly and ten derly is He saying, “ Go ye.” Beginning with Alexandria on the North, let us hear of the work in detail. Miss McDowell writes: “ Two Bible women only have been sent forth into the large district lying between the Midan and the farther end of Gabbari. It is a vast field and specially hard to work, for added to the darkness and the super stition of the land are the sins brought in from Europe and Asia. The work has also been hindered by sickness and death in the home of one of the Bible women. Notwithstanding the many discouragements and the difficult task before us we have cause for rejqicing. Two women have been transferred from the column of beginners to that of readers. The Bible is the only book they possess and they will now begin to study the Book which giveth Light. One Jewess, who has been taking lessons for several years and has read the Old and New Testament through a number of times, recently confessed that she sees clearly now, that Christ is the promised Messiah. Our heart’s desire and prayer is that she will accept Him as her Saviour. A Moslem woman in K afr Ashari—one of the first pupils in that district—died suddenly a fewr weeks ago. A short time before her death she asked why I never prayed specially for her. Some times they are fearful about letting us know their names, and I did not remember hers as I had heard it so seldom. When I 146 Egypt—Harem Report. explained this and made her understand that all petitions offered included her, she was satisfied. Since then she came to church once and was pleased with the service, but was too shy to come again. Her sister—who also has been at church as often as she thought she dared come—has a very sick child. Each week she says: “ If Ahmed is better I will go to church next Sabbath.” But he is yet too ill for her to leave him. The fear of others is all gone, and she now openly declares before all her Moslem friends that, if her boy gets well, she will attend church regularly. She is certainly very near to the kingdom of God. In that great Moslem district all the women to whom the Bible woman reads testify to the comfort they receive from the words of the Bible. The weekly prayer-meeting in this quarter of the city is well attended: usually at least thirty women and nearly as many girls are present, all Moslems. We have many requests to visit other Moslem homes, but cannot go to them. Since God has answered our prayers and opened up the doors to us, should not each missionary, and also each member of the Church in America, weigh this question, “ Why are there none to go in and occupy ?” Miss Finney says: “ Our Bible woman has done such good faithful work, during the year, that more than just what the fig ures tell ought to be said. I have not had time to go around with her as I should like to have done, but I always feel that, whether I go or not, a lot of needy women are having the Scripture taught to them. Their needs are so great and our means for reaching them so feeble that it sometimes seems a hopeless task to do even a little toward supplying their great need. We greatly need more Bible women. Sometimes I feel that the time has come for us to give a little better wages to our Bible women, and then it would be possible to get more and more capable women to enter this work.” Miss Mitchell from the same district in Alexandria writes: “ There were many things new to me during the days spent with the Bible woman on her rounds. In the thirty Moslem homes visited, not a dozen women could read, much less write. They were alike in that and in their eagerness to hear, but some lived in hovels or in dirty rooms, and some in nice apartments In the best of these, where they offered us wine, cigarettes and jam, a woman in a pretty gown was study ing the primer. To me it is pitiful beyond words—their narrow, starved lives, the oldest still like little children. The wonder is not that they are no better but that they are no worse. One withered old woman said in a quavering voice, ‘Nobody ever came to teach me, and now I am too old.’ Another is learning to read that she may teach her neighbors better. We went to a house where several Moslem families live off a central court, and a woman said, ‘Why do you come to teach us? We know more Egypt—Harem Report. H 7 about God than you do!’ As these eight women quarreled on because one woman was too sick to help with the scrubbing in progress, the Bible woman said to them, ‘Why, how is this? You say that you know God. God says to help others, and yet you do not help this woman even when she is sick. Surely you do not know God.’ In one house a girl of seven had dreadful eyes. When they were first sore they had taken her to someone, prob ably a barber, who had cut the lids and fastened bamboo splints to them. In that condition they had been left, without bandages, and they were bad indeed. When we had read, since they seemed to have no intention to follow advice about a doctor, I tore up my handkerchief, got the cleanest water available and a little salt. Two days later we went back with medicine and found no doctor yet. The cleaning was repeated, this time with a share for face and hands loaded with cheap bracelets. We agreed to come next morning to take her to a free clinic, but when we arrived the child threw herself screaming into the farthest corner of the room. Evidently her previous experience had destroyed her faith in a man's treatment, and my Arabic did not permit of much argument. Again in two days I went and she climbed quietly on the divan for treatment. This time I talked to her father, who was rather less imposing in white ‘gelabiya’ than in his trim police uniform. He said he loved his little daughter, but offered her to me as a ‘baksheesh.’ Next day Miss Finney went. She had visited this house for years, so all Moslem prejudice has long since vanished. Soon with the help of piasters, the child was persuaded to go to the clinic. Daily for two weeks they took her, then stopped, angry because the doctors said an opera tion was necessary. The Government Hospital came next and there they said that the doctor knew nothing because he said she did not need an operation. So it goes,—they are so ignorant and indifferent and unreasonable—but why not, for her mother is never allowed to leave her two-room flat! Now the operation is over and they are happy and promise to send the child to school when she is well. It was pathetic to see her with ban daged eyes kissing the box of candy and the toy we took to her at Christmas time. “ In another court the rain poured down one side while six women and a lot of children huddled against the opposite wall and listened for the first time to God’s word. Many were the exclamations of approval as the Bible woman read of the rich man and Lazarus. The next time she went, one woman had been divorced and a great quarrel was going on. It is wonderful how a little seed bears fruit. One day the Bible woman had just settled herself at a window to read when a call caused her to look up. Across the street at a high window was a woman she had taught years before, but had lost in one of her many movings. They begged her to go to them, so we presently climbed more 148 Egypt—Harem Report. of these ever-present stairs and taught the old pupil with five new ones on the floor at our feet. Several new Moslem homes were opened by that call. One poor woman moves constantly and wherever she is able gathers up some Moslem women like herself and sends for the Bible woman to come.” Miss McMillan says of the work in Tanta: “ Our faithful Bible woman recounts many interesting instances of her work.. One woman whom she regularly'visits has made the pilgrimage to Mecca three times and yet she is always willing and ready to hear the reading of the Word and the prayer which follows. Just across the street from this woman is the house of one of the chief Sheikhs of the mosque. Some of the members of his harem had seen the Bible woman at the house of this pilgrim woman. His thirteen-year-old daughter wanted the Bible woman to come and teach her to read. She hesitated because she felt it would be a rather daring thing to teach the Bible to the daughter of a sheikh ox such importance—a sort of flaunting the red flag in their faces. But they continued to insist so at last she went. A visitor happened to be there who had heard her read elsewhere and asked her if she had her book with her. She replied, ‘Yes.’ Whereupon the women asked her to read. She read to them the first Psalm, and they were greatly pleased with it. They said, This is from the prophet David. Have you some from the Prophet Moses, and Solomon the Wise, and the Gospel of Jesus?’ Receiving an affirmative reply they said, ‘Well, then, just read to us a little more.’ She read further from the Word and explained it to them and came away feeling very happy over her visit. At an other Moslem house, where the women seem to love to hear the reading of the Word, as the Bible woman prayed the last time she was there they held up their hands, with palms upward, and cried, ‘O Son of Mary, have mercy on u s! O Son of Mary, have mercy on us!’ The wife and mother of another Moslem sheikh listen regularly to the Word. They were specially invited to go to the women’s prayer-meeting, which was held not far from them one day. They promised to go, but when we called for them they said the wife must stay with the children, but the mother would come later. She did not come and gave as her reason that so long as they could hear the Word read in their own home they were very glad to listen, but if they were seen attending a Chris tian meeting it would create talk among the people and it might be made unpleasant for them. We can see great changes in the lives of those to whom we read. We are sorely in need of an other Bible woman to take over the work in part of the city.” Mrs. Thompson superintends the work of the faithful Bible woman in Monsurah. For a year and a half we have been pray ing and seeking for another worker in the needy homes about us whose doors are ever wide open to the bearers of truth. But as Egypt—Harem Report. 149 yet none has been found. In a home regularly visited by the i iible woman, the husband and father—not a very good man— was ill for months. In the one-room house he could not but hear as the Bible woman read and taught the Word to his wife. As the months wore on, and he knew he could not recover, his only solace was the Word he had once despised. He died trusting in the Blood of Christ for his acceptance before his Maker. From Benha, Mrs. Work writes: “ For more than eight months we were without a Bible woman, consequently the work has suffered. The first of this month when I took our new worker to the homes we were accustomed to visit, the welcome we re ceived was so encouraging, I went home feeling very happy. The first day we visited the lower part of town, among the very poor people, and as we sat on the floor of their humble homes, women and children passing stopped to listen and crowd around us until there were often fifteen women and almost as many children. That day we visited only Mohammedans and one woman who sat as close to me as possible said, ‘This is the first time I have heard such sweet words. My house is across the street, you must come now with me that my house may be blessed.’ We went and all the others followed, and sat very still while the Gospel story was read and explained and prayer offered. When I see how eager these thirsty souls are for the Truth, I feel so helpless and sometimes, I fear, a little discouraged, because of the diffi culty of expressing my thoughts clearly in their language, but with God’s help I shall try and act His words before them, even if I do falter in speaking them.” From Zakazik, Miss McConaughy writes: Much to our regret we have not had a Bible woman for some time, but a number of women’s prayer-meetings have met regularly and have been well attended. Two of these are conducted by the pastor. In the Kafr-el-Hukama meeting are found all the school girls and a dozen or twenty women, many of them Moslems. We are earnestly seeking and praying for a teacher to carry the Gospel into the many wide-open doors. Day by day come requests for such a worker.” Of the work in Fum-el-Khalig district, Cairo, Miss Smith writes: “ The work in Fum-el-Khalig received a severe blow when we moved the Orphanage to Shubra. A dear old friend in his eighty-fourth year, who joined the church last year, said with tears in his eyes: ‘You have ruined the Lord’s work here by go ing away.’ The Bible work remained and the two Bible women have been very faithful. One especially has a zeal for winning souls. They are both trying to reach Mohammedans. A Su danese woman who is a Moslem is anxious for baptism for her self and her little girl, but she has a husband and a new baby which hold her back. Pray for her. The Bible teachers have a Egypt—Harem Report. weekly prayer-meeting in the homes. Several will pray.. The women seem more in earnest than they did, but it is hard to get them to attend meetings out of their own homes.” Miss Thompson writes: “ The total enrolment of pupils and regular hearers for the eight Bible women I superintend is 547. There are fourteen more Moslems enrolled than last year, the total being one hundred. The Bible woman working among the poor Moslems in the Faggala huts always seems to be encouraged over her work. Her hearers flock around her and are most eager to hear the Word. One evidence of advance this year is the number of prayers which are heard in the women’s meetings for the conversion of Mohammedans. It is encouraging also to hear from time to time that the mothers, both Copts and Mos lems, are still remembering what their girls learned when in school, whether hymns or Psalms or the Lord’s Prayer.” Miss Paden says: “ The Bible work in the Kullali district has been very interesting this year, and the two Bible women have done good work. The prayer-meetings have had a fair attend ance and women come to these gatherings who never or seldom go to church. One young Moslem girl began taking lessons as a bride and now can read fairly in the Gospel, and in a book of prayer. She spoke freely of Christ ‘dying for our sins.’ I am longing to see her and her husband, who is at least not bigoted, come to Christ. One has been received and two other young women are preparing to join the Church. We find no difficulty in procuring places for the prayer-meetings and might hold more than one a week.” From the Haret-es Sakkain quarter, Cairo, Miss Walker writes: “ It is difficult to find much that is encouraging in the Bible work this year. I do think the Bible women try, but their pupils are nearly all Copts and it seems to me all they want is to learn to read. They will not come out to the meetings in the dhurch, neither will they go to any other house for a prayer- meeting. When some of the^ women do come a few times the Coptic priest threatens to excommunicate them, and so it goes. We have one woman, however, who opens her house for meetings and gathers in her Moslem neighbors and afterwards talks to them of what they have heard.” Mrs. Walker writes of the women’s weekly prayer-meeting in Beni Suef. She says: “ We have had forty and fifty women pres ent, and the larger school girls enjoyed the meeting so much too. We reached a class of women which are hard to reach in any other way, but who took great interest in the meeting. They tried faithfully to learn the verse each week and to be able to repeat it at the next meeting. Some of them vowed not to offer alcoholic drinks to visitors, others to keep the Sabbath, and to require their servants to do the same. The work seems white already to harvest, but the laborers are so few.” Egypt—Harem Report. Mrs. Reed superintends the harem work in Medinet-el-Fai- um. Though she has been absent itinerating on the Nile several months during the year she reports progress in the work of women in the Faiyum. She says: “ Until April we had no Bible woman. Then in answer to our prayers one was sent to us. Her visits have helped to increase the attendance of the women at all the services. She has more pupils than she can well teach. Sev eral she is endeavoring to prepare for Church membership. The pastor’s talks in the meetings for women are simple and practical. We have heard several of the women speak of their helpfulness. And his sermons are not above the heads of most of the women in his audience. His wife too is helpful in all the women’s meet ings. A woman’s meeting has just been started in a near-by vil lage and she has expressed her willingness to go and help with that. When .one of our women was in mourning for her sister, the pastor told her to come to church and he would preach a sermon of comfort. She came and he preached a fine sermon. Of course she has kept coming ever since. The church Psalm books were in a dilapidated condition. We invited the women to come together and sort the pages and then had them rebound. Several hours were spent at the work and they had a good social time. Sixty piasters was brought unsolicited to buy new books. We think the books will receive greater care in the future.” Mrs. Magill, in charge of the harem work in Luxor, reports five weekly prayer-meetings for women; one in the church con ducted by the pastor, four in the houses, two conducted by Mrs. Pollock and two by Mrs. Magill. One young woman is very much interested in bringing others to her Sabbath School class. She also visits her neighbors and tries to influence them. She is going to lend her habara (outdoor covering) to a little twelve- year-old bride who never gets out anywhere so she can come to church. One of the older women is interested in reading and talking to the women at the clinic. She goes of her own accord to speak to them. Often Moslem women are among the listen ers.” Of the seven Bible women working in Assiut, Mrs. Bell super intends two and Miss Hogg five. The blind man employed as a Bible teacher continues to do faithful work. “ He goes to his houses street by street and reaches a great many, for he stays a very short time in each house, preaches his little sermon, prays and then passes on. The women will stop their work for him, instead of making him bide their time, which is their way with the Bible women.” 152 Egypt—Harem Report. Mrs. Bell writes: “ Early in the year we began a new weekly prayer-meeting in the home of a Copt for the very ignorant women of that neighborhood. Of the sixteen or more Coptic women who usually come, almost all of them care so little for their church that they do net even attend once a year. The talk is made very simple in thought and language. It is necessary to be constantly visiting these women and urging them to come to the meetings. They allow a very trivial excuse to keep them at home. Some of them seem to get the same morbid enjoyment out of a mourning that a certain class of people at home derive from a funeral. This often interferes with our meetings. Just a few weeks ago at the request of some dozen women we began a new prayer-meeting in the same district. To our great joy these Coptic women invited their Moslem neighbors—this with out any suggestion on our part—and several came. One of them was most enthusiastic in question and comment. Perhaps the fact that there is so little difference in the daily life of the women of these two religions will keep prejudice from interfering with their learning of Christ Jesus, whom they all know only by name. As one passes the Moslem women sitting at their doors they so often give the invitation to come in, and it is hard to answer al ways, T have not time now. Perhaps another day.’ How many of these opportunities are God-given and shall we have to answer for neglecting them?” During Miss Hogg's absence on the “ Ibis” Miss Ferrier had charge of her work in Assiut. Miss Ferrier says: “At least one hundred and fifty homes are visited regularly every week by the Bible women. There were homes where the Bible women had 'been going for years, the women telling with pride that they had known Miss McKeown. Daughters had been born, grown up, married, lived on at home, never gone to school, and their only chance of enlightenment was through the patient Bible teacher. In these homes the older women are only chearers,’ but most of the second generation can read. Many of these women are thor ough believers in Christ, but their service of Him does not em brace cleanliness. A little girl from such a home, when asked if God would not be displeased with her dirty appearance, said, ‘God does not mind dirt on the outside. He only looks t6 see if you have a clean heart.’ But the majority of these poor women have so little with which to do, that one can be very charitable. Mud houses with mud floors, and the live stock very frequently housed in one corner of the rude building, and domestic fowl of all kinds running about, is it any wonder they have so little am bition to tidy up the house? One day while sitting on a mat on the floor holding a little meeting with some eight women and six girls, an athletic pig decided to pass that way. With a bound he cleared the heads on one side of the circle and landed at our Egypt—Harem Report. 153 feet. Then the pig, at our suggestion, calmly took another leap and the meeting went on undisturbed. A marked difference ap peared in the homes and home-keeping of girls who had gone to school, especially those who had gone to our boarding schools. The home of a Moslem woman who is a hopeless paralytic had been visited a number of times in a friendly way. The poor woman lay on the floor of a tiny room, not able to move, except when someone lifted her. Her daughter was called to a neighbor ing village to attend the mournings for a relative of her husband. She went leaving her poor mother at the mercy of her neighbors. Be it said to their credit, they were very sympathetic, feeding her and sitting with her by day, but she was left entirely alone at njght. One day the Spirit opened the way and we had the great joy of telling the poor paralytic and six of her Moslem neighbors of Christ's great love and sacrifice for a sinful world. We told them of what the Christian means by prayer and then prayed with them. Eagerly they drank in the words and after the prayer talked to one another of how beautiful it was to talk to God in that way. The wofk among the women in Assiut is most encour aging in some -ways. At least sixteen women, beside the Bible woman, can be depended upon to help in the prayer-meetings. Many are most faithful in attendance at church and prayer- meeting/' WORK ON THE “IBIS.” In accordance with the action of the summer meeting of asso ciation, Miss Rena Hogg spent the autumn with Rev. and Mrs. Reed itinerating on the Nile. Below we have her account of this work: “ In trying to give some account of woman’s work on the Nile one is met with the usual difficulty inseparable from a harem report, the difficulty of disentangling work for women from work for men. In almost all of the work done by Air. Reed during our two months and a half of dahabeyah life, the women had a share. If it were a church or meeting house in which he preached then, on the other side of some badge of separation (a red cur tain, rough wooden barricade or mud wall, as the case might be) , a goodly audience of women and children might always be found. If in a private house, they would be in an adjoining room with a door and window open between, while, if the meeting were held out of doors, they were sure to be lingering on the edge of the crowd. But how much they received, depended on how much they already had, for here it is markedly true that ‘to her that hath shall be given,’ and to her only. Some places the majority of them could follow the sermon. Some places there was an appre ciation of at least the illustrations. Some places understanding faces were the exception, and blank and curious ones the rule. It is these blank and curious faces that plead most strongly 154 Egypt—Harem Report. for a separate work for women by women. When alone together we can use a vocabulary that would almost sound irreverent in the pulpit, but which is the vocabulary which they most readily understand, and illustrations that are outside of man’s sphere, yet perhaps for that reason the more appealing to women, whose life’s horizon is hardly wider than the mud walls of the court in which they live. The bread of life must be broken very small before such will attempt to eat of it, before they will see that it is a provision for the hunger of daily life, not something to be stored away against the unknown day of the last mysterious jour ney of the soul. “ During our Nile trip we aimed at holding a special meeting for women alone at each place visited, and fifty such were held. Where Protestant work was already established and active, an announcement at Mr. Reed’s meeting was sufficient to draw a large audience at the time appointed, but elsewhere an audience had to be gathered; when the time came one of us usually stay ing in the place chosen for the meeting to hold those who dropped in, while the other canvassed the village with an ever-increasing and nondescript escort. We invited everyone, old and young, Copts and Moslems, striving to impress upon the Christians, by precept and example, their duty toward their Mohammedan neighbors. Naturally the character of the meetings varied with the character of those who came, but there was a constant en deavor, however feeble and varying its success, to attain an im mediate result, to awaken in each woman a vivid sense of a vital connection with a personal God that would lead her to do some thing to-morrow that she had not thought of to-day, to arouse in all a practical belief that prayer brings a reward of joy to-day, not in Heaven; that the new birth means actual transformation in this life, and that service is an imperative, every-day respond- sibility. “The amount of house visiting attempted varied very much at different places, depending on the time at our disposal and the circumstances of the town. Sometimes we felt we could do more by sitting with the women in the place of meeting and chatting with them there. Sometimes the desire for a personal visit was very strong. At Nezlet Ruman we were taken to the houses of mourning, and at two were allowed "to intimate that the mourning was at an end. At Menhari it was the saints of the church that they wanted us to encourage. At a little Mohammedan village containing a small Coptic minority, sunk in indifference, the one Protestant who was holding the fort, and anxious for help re quested that we should simply enter the houses and shake hands, assuring us that our mere presence and salutation would do more than a sermon. We told him we would like to finish with a ser vice and accompany each handshake with an invitation, but the Egypt—Harem Report. 155 result was half a dozen different meetings, five- of which we did not, however, dignify with such a name. ‘Throughout our whole itineracy, with two exceptions, the im pression made upon us was one of wide open doors, and tempt ing vistas. There was a three-fold.call, to Protestants, Copts and Moslems. A hurried visit seemed pitifully inadequate. Always we longed to stay and do more, and consoled ourselves in leaving only with the hope of return. At very few of the meetings did the women number less than twenty. From fifty to seventy was more common, and at a few, between two and three hundred were present. In spite of confusion, defective accommodations and crying babies, the audiences were in the main, the kind to inspire a speaker—simple, needy, and easily gripped. If sometimes it took some effort to gain them, they were rarely hard to hold, and there was many a token of responsiveness, to cheer the workers. Many undertook the service of special prayer for special friends, sometimes telling us in detail the circumstances of the persons se lected. One asked me to register her vow that she would give every Friday to God for religious work. Two or three said wist fully that they wished they could stay with us always, to help in the Lord’s work by washing and baking for us, a plan that seem ed to appeal to them as an easy and pleasant way of solving the difficult problem of how to live a good life ! “ Our custom of trying to gather in Mohammedans always created surprise and disapproval, but often those who tried to dissuade us at first, would later become our allies, even telling lies by way of persuasion, such as, ‘You’ll get a baksheesh if you come,’ or, There were twenty Mohammedans present yesterday.’ (When perhaps only seven or eight had ventured). Once we were allowed the use of a Captic church, only on condition that we would not desecrate their sanctuary by allowing Moslems to enter, a condition which we fulfilled by teaching the few who came to us in the court, while the Coptic audience was gathering, the court being already desecrated by a buffalo and rubbish un speakable. We were not so successful in gathering Mohamme dan women into our audiences as Mr. Reed in gathering the men. Indeed only at sixteen out of the fifty meetings could we feel sure that they were present, though they may often have been indis tinguishable among the crowd. At Akhsa, where we had can vassed the whole village and received many gracious responses, not one turned up. I fancy the difficulty was not simply that Mo hammedanism is more deadly to women than to men, leaving less to appeal to, but also that the men did not have to answer to the women for their deeds, but the women to the men, and these women were afraid of their husbands. It was amusing, the Egypt—Harem Report. readiness with which the most importunate, when urging us t . remain with them longer than we felt possible, would yield ii Airs. Reed could but say that Mr. Reed was from home, and would be back soon. They felt at once that the risk of his find ing her ‘out’ on his return, was too serious to run! “ Occasionally, Mohammedans were amongst the most inter ested in the audience. In a village nestling among barren hills, a village that had apparently not been visited except by wander ing priests begging for money. Copts and Moslems alike seem ed surprised to learn that prayer to God was possible to them without the memorizing that they felt to be beyond their powers. They showed a lively interest in all that occurred, broke in upon the closing prayer with as many and as (fervent) responses as would have done justice to a Methodist gathering, and at the end, repeated after me, clause by clause, a few short and simple peti tions, suited to their need and understanding, asking all ‘for the Saviour’s sake,’ the power of whose name we had tried to ex plain to them. This over, they thronged around us, each eager to repeat the final prayer to assure herself that she knew it cor rectly, and we had to write it out again and again for some who had friends that could read, and who hoped that by their help they could refresh their memories if they failed to retain their new possession. “ Five times our meetings were held in Coptic Churches, and in two of them wre had the privilege of telling the story of Christ’s death to an audience, who though they were aware of the fact of the Cross, had never heard the details of that last night and day of our Saviour’s earthly life. They followed the tale with ab sorbed and sympathetic attention, and seemed impressed with the fact that this was a sort of love of which they had never dreamed. Two or three of these women I had had one previous chance of teaching, and it was cheering to find that they had been trying to carry out some of the suggestions made to them. “ The effect of one passing touch on a life may be sometimes miraculously permanent, but it has a thousand chances to con tend with. We, therefore gladly seconded Mr. Reed’s plan of inviting those anxious for fuller instruction as to the duties and joys of the Christian life, to join classes formed in different places for that purpose. In most places, someone could be found to undertake the work. He might not be able to read himself the little book given for guidance in teaching; but he could teach, and someone who could not teach could read for him, and so the work could be accomplished. The women were not slow to welcome the opportunity thus given them, and in many of the villages this work is going forward. What the results will be Egypt—Harem Report. 15 7 irom the work done we cannot tell, but ‘The Kingdom of God is as if a man should cast seed into the ground, and sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how,' and trusting to our Lord’s parable and to the invisible power of His life-giving Spirit, we await in hope and faith a harvest day.” From many of the pastors come encouraging reports of the work among the women of their congregations. Most of the pastors conduct a weekly meeting especially for them, where the talk is made suitable to their needs and understanding. Lack of interest on the part of the men sometimes hinders the most fruit ful work for women, but in some cases the men do all they can to help in their enlightenment. Gradually they are breaking away from evil mourning customs. Some who have learned to know the Comforter, have been able to comfort others with the comfort wherewith they have been comforted. One pastor speaks of the faithfulness of women in attending church, another of their eagerness to learn; still another of their liberality, as encouragements in the work of the Lord in Egypt. 158 Egypt—Educational Report. EDUCATIONAL REPORT. BY THE BEV. JOHN GIFFEN, D. D. (Statistical Tables will be found at the end of the Report.) SUMMARY OF STATISTICS. Number of schools— For girls ...... 42 for boys ...... 139 181 Number of teachers (other than Missionaries in charge) — Women ...... 141 Men ...... 34 1 ------482 Number of pupils— Girls ...... 4899 Boys ...... 12,631 ------17.H30 Number of pupils paying for tuition ...... 14,604 “ “ “ free tuition ...... 2D2 C> ------■ 17,530 Number of schools directly under care of missionaries— Central stations ...... 31 Out stations ...... 150 181 Grade of schools— Theological seminary ...... 1 College ...... 1 Girls’ boarding schools ...... 3 Preparatory schools ...... 176 181 Religion of pupils— Protestants ...... 3742 Copts ...... 9053 Moslems ...... 3685 Others ...... 1050 ------17,530 Nationality of pupils— Egyptians ...... 16,530 Others ...... 1000 ------17,530 Receipts— From native sources, tuition, boarding fees $77,401 “ donations, endowment and miscellaneous.. 15,234 “ mission treasury ...... 41,967 ------$134,602 Expenses for all work ...... $134,602 The educational department of mission work represents in an especial way its effort to reach the young people of the field. Other departments do something for the young people, but this one is exclusively for them. In the schools of this Mission, not only is there instruction in the “Three R ’s,” but every day each pupil re Egypt—Educational Report. 15 9 ceives lessons in Bible truth. The Bible is taught from the infant classes, on up through the different grades up to the college and the theological seminary. It has been the privilege of the Mission each year since the first school was started 54 years ago, to report progress in this department over the preceding year. The year 1909 has been no exception to the rule. There has been progress, not only in regard to the number of pupils, the tuitions paid, and the attainments made, but also in cleanliness, health and general appearance. To have more than 17,500 children under daily instruction, is certain ly a privilege and a great responsibility. The schools number 181. They are distributed all along the Nile Valley, from the sea to the Sudan. There are 44 in the Pres bytery of the Delta, 40 in that of Middle Egypt, 69 in that of Assiut and 28 in the Presbytery of Thebes. The total expenses of all these schools, exclusive of the salaries of the missionaries the past year was $34,602, of which there was raised on the field $92,635 and but $41,967 taken from the appro priation from the Church in America. The out-station schools are manager and the most of them en tirely supported by the Egyptian Protestant Church. For those in the Delta, the Mission is responsible, and these are under the care of missionaries. As far as other duties will allow, the mis sionaries in each district, visit those schools, make suggestions, and give whatever help they can. It is only to be regretted that closer missionary supervision cannot be given. It is always wel comed, and we believe appreciated. THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. The object to be attained by the mission schools may be said to be four fold. First, That the young may be brought into contact with the Gospel, that it may influence their lives and bring them to Christ. Second, That they may be prepared for taking useful places in society and the church. Third, That young men and young women may be trained for teachers and Christian workers. Fourth, That suitable persons may be prepared for the highest of all callings,—to preach the unsearchable riches of Jesus Christ. For this last and highest work a theological seminary was opened almost forty years ago, and since it was it has never been closed. The lamented Dr. William Harvey, served as instructor from 1892 until his death at the opening of the session in November 1908. The work the remainder of that year, and the first part of the last one, was carried on as indicated in the report preced ing this one. By action of the Missionary Association last Feb ruary, the writer was directed to take a part in the instruction. i6o Egypt—Educational Report. Our venerable Dr. Andrew Watson is President of the faculty, and is at present teaching the classes in Systematic Theology and in Church Government and Discipline. Rev. J. Kruidenier retains his place as teacher of Hebrew Lan guage and Exegesis to all the classes. Dr. J. G. Hunt takes studies in the New Testament and Pastoral Theology. Dr. Giffen has the classes in Homiletics and Hermeneutics, and the Rev. Neal D. McClanahan, who arrived on the field for the first time last Sep tember, has been giving lessons in the History of the Church. The Seminary began the year 1908 with fourteen students, of whom five were Juniors, four in the Middle class and five were Seniors. These last named finished the Seminary course May 20th, and were soon after licensed by their respective Presbyter ies, except one who has gone into secular employment, ostensibly on account of his health. The names of those .wfto were licensed are, Hanna Shenuda, Hannawi Gergis, Khalil Siha and Wasif Philibus. At the beginning of the seminary year, Nov. 3, 1909, nine new students were received. One of them is the son of Mo hammedan parentage. He was converted in the Mission in Syria, his native land, was brought to Egypt for protection, has served in the Delta as a teacher in the village schools where he did effi cient work both as teacher and preacher. He is an excellent stu dent and gives fine promise of future usefulness. All the eighteen now in the seminary are faithful and attentive to their duties. They give efficient aid in holding services in the different preach ing stations in and near the city. On every Monday morning a prayer meeting is held, professors and students in turn occupying the chair. The current session is to close May 19, 1910. It is proposed to hold some sort of closing exercise, at that date, beside the usual examinations to be conducted by a specially appointed commit tee from Synod, assigned to that duty. Let constant prayer be made by the Church for these “ Sons of the Prophets.” ASSITJT TRAINING COLLEGE. The past year has been an epoch one for this institution which has long been the pride of the Mission and of the Church, for it has been greatly used by the Master to furnish workers for His vineyard. We will let the acting President, Prof. Robert S. Mc- Clenahan, give us the sketch of the work during the past year: The most important feature of the new year just closed has been our entrance into the new buildings, on the new site, about a mile away from the buildings occupied for the past thirty years. College opened on August 31, for the second session of the year, and Main Hall, W. J. Sawyer Memorial Science Hall, John Hogg THKOLOGICAI* STUDHNTS AND PROFESSORS, CAIRO, I9IO. UUVS. J. li. IIITNT, 13. D., j. KRt’IDKNIBR ANIJHKW WATSON, l>. I». JOHN GII'FIIN, »>. D., ANI» I». MCCLA.1AII/N. Egypt—Educational Report. 161 Memorial Society Hall, and Johnston Hall were all occupied. These buildings have been in process of erection for the past three years, under the superintendence of Mr. F. S. Hoyman, and it is the testimony of all who have, seen them that they are not only admirably built, adapted to the purposes intended, but are also most substantially built, and suitable models for other buildings which it is hoped may be provided for the adequate equipment of the College in coming years. Main Hall contains some twenty recitation rooms, the College offices, teachers’ study, and' book shop in the basement. Science Hall is well arranged for instruc tion, with ten recitation rooms, two laboratories, and science lec ture room, and also the natural history museum, Sofciety Hall, in tended ultimately to be used for the religious and literary organ izations of the College, is at present used largely as a dormitory, with half of the first floor for chapel. Johnston Hall is our first class dormitory, with suites of rooms for American instructors, matrons, etc. These buildings are partially furnished, and it is our hope that ere long complete seating, science apparatus and other furnishings may be provided. The buildings stand on that splen did new site of some twelve acres, which will be twice as large when the other pieces of land, purchased during the past few years, have been exchanged and added to the present campus. As a matter of history, it may be mentioned here that the provision for these buildings was largely the result of the efforts of a committee of interested friends of the College in and around Pittsburg, Pa. The committee consisted of Rev. J. K. McClurkin, D.D., Rev. J. J. Porter, Rev. R. M. Russell, D.D., Mr. Samuel Young, Mr. John D. Fraser, Mr. T. J. Gillespie and William J Sawyer. These gentlemen, in the Fall of 1900, took up the matter of providing larger equipment for Assuit College, in lands and buildings, and secured about $75,000, one of the principal items of which was $10,000 (later made $11,000) given by the Misses Sawyer, of Allegheny, Pa., in memorial of their brother, the late William J. Sawyer. With, this fund the present lands were bought, and Main College Hall and Sawyer Memorial Science Hall were erected. Later, the gift of $55,000 by Mr. John D. Rockefeller provided for the grading of the land and the erec tion of Society and Johnston Halls. This provides for sufficient and well-adapted facilities for in struction for all the College, at the present time. It provides dormitories for about 200 out of our 600 students, by using Society Hall for this purpose. Four hundred students still have to walk the mile or more back and forth from the old buildings. The conduct of the work is very much interfered with on account of the separation of the students into two bodies, for the board ing, religious and educational factors in the life of the school. It is our hope that soon the funds for dormitories for all the stu Egypt—Educational Report. dents, a large dining hill, a chapel, library and residences for the American and native staff may be provided, and so conserve the unity and consequent thoroughness of the work of the Col lege. TH E STAFF. Dr. ,-Alexander left for furlough in America in May, 1909. R. S. McClenahan returned from America in August. Messrs. McIntosh, Young and McBride having completed their terms of appointment, went home to America, and also Miss Flint. Miss Ida Whiteside, of Wellesley College, and Miss E. Hamilton, of Grove City College, and Mr. H. Biddle, of the University of New York, joined the staff in the fall. Mr. F. S. Hoyman, who has been devoting his time to the erection of the buildings, di vided Jiis time between the work of instruction and the comple tion of the buildings. Prof. W. W. Hickman, Ph.D., of the University of Chicago, having received appointment by the Board as Professor of Science, joined us in October. It is a pleasure to testify to the devotion, capacity and success of both our Ameri can and Egyptian instructors, who have most earnestly co-oper ated for the uplift of the students and the intellectual, physical and moral and spiritual welfare of the school. All our Egyptian instructors are men educated in the College, except one, and they are earnest, active workers in the spiritual interests of the stu dents, training them for Christian life and influence as leaders of their people in Egypt and the Sudan. THE STUDENTS. More students were enrolled at one time last session than ever before in the history of the College. The increase in pay ing students was remarkable, especially in the “ first class” de partment, where the numbers reached 130, as compared with 70 the session before. 186 of the total 768 enrolled during the past year were in the four college classes (a considerable increase over the past), and 582 were in the preparatory department. There were 140 members of the Students’ Christian Union. The College Sabbath School and Sabbath morning gatherings contrib uted $833 to the Lord’s work, in voluntary contributions during the year. 685 of the students were boarders. The College Students’ Christian Union continues to be the most important feature of the religious life of the students. Its activities in conducting Bible study personally among the stu dents, meetings for prayer and religious discussion twice each week, Sabbath preaching in the villages, presenting the claims of the Gospel ministry to the students, and personal work in confession of Christ, are felt not only in the College itself but Egypt—Educational Report. throughout Egypt and the Sudan, as our students go out by the scores each year into every avenue of public and private life. Frequently they go as teachers, and we hear of them starting similar organizations in various localities, which often develop into larger gatherings and then into places for regular preach ing, and later into congregations. Not a little inconvenience was occasioned during the second session of the year, because of the necessary separation of the students into two bodies. Meetings and committees found their work divided. New and untried problems arose, and it was only by the determined and positive effort of the officers of the Union that humanly speaking, the work was better organized and carried on. 61 students united with the church on profession of faith. During the second half of the year, Rev. W. L. McClenahan, by appointment of Association, gave his entire time to the strictly religious work of the College. The many new problems arising in adapting the work of the College to the two locations, the new buildings, and many changes in the conduct of the work, made it necessary that someone be set aside especially for t!ie direction of the religious work, and the experience of the past session has shown the wisdom of the decision. There is much more opportunity of meeting students personally, committees and workers, than formerly, and the result must appear soon. Since the first class was graduated in 1875, 245 students have completed the course of studies in the College. Of these, 101 have entered the ministry of the Gospel; 62 are teachers: 17 are merchants; 23 have studied medicine; 27 are government offi cials ; 8 are engaged in agriculture; 4 are in banks and business corporations; 2 are civil engineers, and one is a lawyer. We would be interested to compare these figures with those of other Christian institutions in non-Christian lands. In addition to these graduates, there have been hundreds, even thousands, who have received all the education they have in our village schools and the College, and gone out as leaders of thought and activity, and in almost every case, of influence for evangelical Christianity. The graduates are but a fraction of those edu cated in the College, as the education of the upper classes has been, for many years, and is still in many cases considered super fluous, and so students do not start in with the intention of ever finishing their course. The College established itself among many of the people of the country during the past year, by the fact that six out of the ten candidates presenting themselves for the Government sec ondary examination certificate passed. To this was due the notable increase in the attendance in the upper classes. 164 Egypt—Educational Report. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS. Friends have come forward during the past year to assist the College in many needed items. Conspicuous among these are the following, to whom the College thus publicly expresses its gratitude and appreciation of their co-operation with us in the work of the Lord in the Valley of the Nile. Miss C. Arbuckle and her sister, Mrs. Jameson, of Allegheny, Pa., have pledged two thousand dollars per year for a period of three years. This made possible the securing of Prof. W. W. Hickman, appointed during the past year to the professorship of science in the College. This meets a long-felt want, and strength ens our staff very much. Professor Hickman’s eminent qualifica tions for this position have already won the confidence and atten tion of the student body and the respect and appreciation of his colleagues. “ A friead” in Hanover, Indiana, provided $1000 for furnish ings for the new College buildings. We trust that this notice may meet his attention, and indicate to him our great appreciation of his co-operation with us, while he is personally unknown to us. Mr. and Mrs. A. M. McClenahan, of Greeley,. Colo., added $500 to the Hugh McClenahan scholarship established by them some four years ago in memory of their little son Hugh who was called home at the age of six years. This scholarship is for stu dents in the College preparing for the Gospel ministry. The Young Ladies’ Mission Circle of the Shadyside U. P. Church of Pittsburg donated a splendid Chauncey grand piano to the College chapel. It was greatly needed and has proven a great help in the singing. The past year has been a most encouraging one. One cannot describe the feeling of relief which came with the removal from the cramped and congested conditions of the old buildings, out to the new spacious buildings and ample grounds. Here each teacher has a large and well-lighted sanitary room in which to conduct his work. We are removed from the noise and disturb ances of the city to the quiet environment of the new site. The abundance of fresh air, exercise and sunlight have added strength and energy to both students and instructors, and the results have been very manifest in the work of the classes. Added to this has been a spirit of eminent unity and sympathy and co-operation throughout the entire staff. There has been an apparent general desire to start afresh in many things, with the facilities of the 'new College buildings, and, as we said, it has been a year of much encouragement. True, we have had a host of new prob lems, in matters of buildings, policies, curriculum, boarding, or ganizations, instruction, etc., but through the year we have so often found the difficult problems being solved even as they were approaching, that we have been sure that He whose work it is Egypt—Educational Report. 165 was directing the affairs of the College infinitely better than we were planning for, and we have been grateful for the fulfil ment of the promise that He would be with us always. THE AMERICAN MISSION COLLEGE FOR GIRLS-CAIRO. For more than five years the building for this college has been in prospect. W.e now rejoice that it has a home. The ground floor was completed a year ago. It was felt that it would not be just to the proposed institution, to the Mission, nor to its patrons, to attempt to begin work in so incomplete a building. The build ing fund on hand was exhausted. The contractor, however, of fered to complete the second floor and await payment two years without interest. The building committee, after consulting the Board of Foreign Missions and getting its approval, accepted the offer. It was expected that the building would be ready for occupancy October 1st. It was, however, two months later be fore the recitation rooms were ready, and it was not until De cember 20th that we were able to open the boarding department. Twenty-one new day pupils enrolled the first day, and when the boarding department was opened twenty days later, a number of the students at the Ezbekiah Boarding School ewre transferred to the College, and there have been new names added almost daily. At the date of waiting (March 15th) we have one hun dred and seventy pupils. The College is delightfully located in a new and rapidly grow ing residence portion of the city. The building commends it self to everyone who sees it, and the institution is an honor to our Mission and Church. Fees are promptly and cheerfully paid as the pupils are from the best classes of the Egyptian popu lation, and if the debt were paid, and the building properly fur nished Miss Kyle, who is in charge, is confident that the income would be sufficient to meet all „current expenses. The Christian spirit in the school and the home influence will surely make these girls realize the beauty of the Christian life, and influence them for good, and we trust that many of them will be led to the Saviour. We are greatly encouraged by the bright prospects raised by the opening of the College, and we have reason to believe that next autumn there will not be accom modations for all who will apply to be received. The debt on the building is a heavy one. We look to God in prayer and implore the Church at home to help us raise the money by the time it is due. Many kind friends at home and in Egypt have contributed toward furnishing the dormitories and recitation rooms. It is the intention to engrave the names ot i 66 Egypt—Educational Report. those who have furnished rooms on plates, which will be placa.] over the doors, reminding us of our obligation to them all. A class of twelve girls having finished thè course of study at the Ezbekiah school under Miss Kyle, and had taken an addi tional year of study, was taken out to the college and* were gradu ated at the latter institution February 18th. Three of them were of fine Mohammedan families. These are the first Moslem girls to take the diploma from a mission school in Egypt. Two of them have been in the school for nine years. They regretfully part from the school, and will always be witnesses to the benefits they have received. Pray that the College may be greatly used of the Lord for the salvation of many souls. THE EZBEKIAH BOARDING SCHOOL FOR GIRLS-CAIRO. Three hundred and ninety-nine, names have been enrolled in this school the past year. The staff of teachers numbers six Ameri cans, three French, six Syrian, and the missionary in charge. A part of these, however, as well as a number of the pupils, re moved to the College for Girls when it opened in December. Miss Martin returned from furlough in America, and was ready to relieve Miss Kyle at the time appointed by the Associa tion. Excellent, faithful work was done by both pupils and teachers, and the Christian influence brought to bear on the pupils was beautiful and soul-gratifying. The different religious meetings, Sabbath School and missionary societies were kept up regularly and great interest was manifested. The girls gave their annual thank-offering, which amounted to three hundred and twenty dol lar'--. including two hundred and ten dollars given by the alumnae to furnish a room in the new College. One hundred and ten dol lars of the thank-offering was sent to the treasurer of Synod to be used in work for women in Egypt. Our girls seem to grow in liberality. Many of the pupils are from Moslem families. They have be come fond of the school and their teachers, which must go fai toward disarming prejudice against Christianity. Special donations have been received by the school from Mrs. Hoe, of New York; Mrs. McCornack, Des Moines; the L. M. S., Steubenville; the L. M. S. and the Y . L. S. of Dales Memorial Church, and Mrs. Matheson, of Pain. Thanks are hereby ten dered to all these and to Dr. Murison Bey who has favored us with free medical attendance. Egypt—Educational Report. FUM EL KHALIG SCHOOL-CAIRO. The Fum El Khalig School has suffered much, first, because of the case of consumption which almost broke up the school in May, and afterwards the moving of the orphanage to the opposite side of the city and having no house for several months, and then with a new head teacher, who did much damage to the work. At the close of the year the school is doing well and continues to grow. This school is in a needy and thickly populated part of the city, where there is no other evangelical school. We are very grateful to Mrs. Philips for help in the English in the Fum El Khalig School. It was indeed a great help and was much appreciated. We have no one to teach English at present. Mrs. McClanahan kindly helped in teaching the English is the new school at Shubra, for which we are grateful. PRESSLY MEMORIAL INSTITUTE—ASSIUT. Missionaries in charge: Miss Ruth A. Work and Miss Anna B. Criswell. Many times during the past year have the Master’s words. “Ask and ye shall receive,” been verified in our work in the school. When difficult problems presented themselves at the opening of each term; when the gloom of severe illness hung over us with threatening shadows; when the heat of summer threatened to unfit our teachers for work; when no help could be found to carry on the domestic duties of the institution, and in countless other times of need, we have gone to the Great Burden Bearer, and not once has He failed us. As we listened to His words, “ According to your faith, be it unto you,” we have felt that far beyond our faith He has granted our requests. Our cry is, “ Lord increase our faith.” We have had a. year of substantial growth throughout the school. The unusual enrolment of last year has been equaled, with a decided increase in first-table boarders, and a smaller number of free pupils. One of the most encouraging features of the school is its English department. At a trifling cost to the Mission, one hundred of the better class girls, of whom twelve were Moslems, received training by excellent Egyptian and American teachers, and the high ideals of true Christian woman hood have been set before them. This training can easily be marked in the homes to which they belong, and it is our aim to fit these girls for the important part they must play in the future life of Egypt. A prominent lawyer sent his daughter to us last year, a petted, spoiled child who had been granted every wish at i 6 8 Egypt—Educational Report. home. She had received the superficial training of a Catholic school, but few lessons of self-control or sisterly kindness had ever been learned. We looked till we almost despaired for some sign of improvement in the child, but daily the old selfish spirit would show itself. This year her heart was touched at the time of -our special term meetings, and she became a changed girl. With tears in her eyes she acknowledged her failures and wrote to ask her mother’s forgiveness for her many thoughtless and unkind actions. She begged to be allowed to profess Christ with the other girls, but to her great disappointment her mother re fused. However, on Communion Sabbath she sat near the other thirteen, and with bowed head silently took the same vows, and is now striving to imitate Christ in her daily life. In the Arabic department there have been many poor girls from the villages admitted and kept for a small sum who, we trust, will go to their homes wTith a new message for their people. Three girls graduated this year, and two of them are filling im portant positions as teachers. Requests for teachers came so often, and we are always saddened when we cannot supply the need. To encourage and fit the girls for this work, normal train ing and practical teaching are given from the sixth year and upward in both departments. Just recently a class for training in primary work has been started for the benefit of our younger teachers. The interest and attendance at Sabbath School has been good. The collections have increased. In the missionary societies Miss Hogg made a definite appeal to the girls for help for the Bible women in Assiut. The girls responded very heartily. Each child brings her monthly offering, it matters not what religion she pro fesses. ' During the year twenty of our girls have professed their faith in Christ and a spirit of love and kindness has prevailed among all the pupils. There have been several changes among the teachers this year, but we have been fortunate in getting good substitutes for those who have left. ‘ The school is indebted to many friends in America who have helped by their gifts to carry on the work. To all these we are most thankful and assure them that their gifts have done much to shed joy and sunshine. Pressly Memorial Institute’s contributions to the Master’s work have been as follows: Sabbath School offerings ...... $156.00 Church offerings...... 85.00 Missionary S ociety ...... 100.00 The Thank offering ...... 109.00 Egypt—Educational Report. 169 BOARDING SCHOOL FOR GIRLS—LUXOR. Someone once rebuked a missionary in India because she gave such glowing accounts of her work. The objector said, “ You will take all the romance out of missions and make people think it an easy happy life to be a missionary.” I often think of this when the time comes to write the annual report, for it is the joyful things that come up first in one’s mind. We have tears in abundance—unshed ones in our hearts—many of the days, when we see the dense ignorance and peer into the darkness, but there is pure joy in having a part in dispelling the ignorance and the darkness. This joy cannot be suppressed when one looks back over the year and sees the progress that shows itself. But if it is romantic to be overwhelmed with tears and sighs and heart-breaks and sorrows and dangers, then our life in the Luxor Girls’ School the past year has been a very unromantic one, but I assure you that it has not been an uneventful one. We are happy to report an increase all along the lines, in at tendance and the number of boarders, in tuition fees, and, best of all, not only in lessons having to do with intellectual culture alone but also much greater interest in the study of the Book of Books, and in prayer-meetings, Christian Endeavor Societies and missionary meetings and work. Eight of the girls united with the Church the past year, and the influence of their changed lives upon the other girls of the school was very great. One girl of this number, whose people were strict Copts, became convinced that in the name of Christ alone should prayer be offered, and although she was a careless, troublesome girl when she first entered the school, when she gave her heart to the Saviour, the change in her life was so great that many marked the difference. Once in the Sabbath evening prayer meeting she arose and in a trembling, broken voice confessed a sin which she had committed and asked for prayer. Perhaps this may not seem to be a wonderful thing to the readers of this report at home, but we here know what a struggle it takes for an Oriental to confess a wrong in the pres ence of comrades or, in fact, to confess a sin at all. It was such a joyful moment for us that as soon as the meeting closed all the teachers went out to another room and had a special thanks giving service, for we felt that it was the beginning of the revival for which we had been praying. An incident which shows how some of the educated Moslems are beginning to regard Christianity, occurred in the beginning of the year, when the lieutenant governor of the province brought his nice little daughter, about twelve years of age, to the school and had her taken in as a boarder. It was not necessary that she be a boarder, as the officer’s home is in Luxor, but he said that 170 Egypt—Educational Report. he wished her to have the home training of the school. Quite of his own accord, he said, “ I wish her to attend all the services of the school.” She goes home on Friday nights, but early Sabbath morning she comes back to go to the church with the girls. It astonishes us very much, and we feel that he recognizes that there is a certain culture in the school, which his Moslem home does not give, and he wishes his daughter to receive this. We dare not hope that he knows the source of that culture, but we are praying that this bright young girl may find out, and be the means of leading her father to the Light. Our dear little naughty Gameela,, of whom much has been written, has improved so much that we are soon to drop the affectionate adjective, “ naughty.” She is a little Moslem girl of the lowest class, having been “ born in inquity and trained in transgression,” and lived in filth and sin. She was found by Airs. Pollock just as a cruel, angry father was in the act of stoning her. Mrs. Pollock took her and bathed her, and clothed her properly and sent her to us. She was so naughty at first that she seemed almost uncontrollable. Her miserable people have given her over entirely to our care, and she is fast becoming the favorite of the school, so changed that, but for an occasional out break of animal spirit, one would not recognize the Gameela of two years ago. When she becomes a Christian and a worker for the Master, it will be a fulfilment of the promise, “ Greater works than these shall ye do.” It will be, according to our Blessed Lord’s own calculation, worth all that the home Church has put into the Mission treasury. Does He not count that one soul is worth more than a whole world of money? Another cause of thankfulness is that we have received a gift of land from the “'Antiquity Department,” or rather an indeter minate use of land for the building of the Karnak school. Sir Gaston Maspero, who is the Director General of that department, was very cordial in the grant, which is an indication that this department of the government, at least, is willing to aid us with out placing any restrictions upon our teaching the pure Gospel to the masses. During the first term of the year we had the help and com panionship of Miss Ely, a wealthy, talented, consecrated young American woman, who has been a missionary in Morocco for several years. She came to us, just a special gift from the Great Giver, and did the work of a matron, overseeing the household arrangements, while the writer was away in the hospital at Assiut with an attack of ophthalmia. Then in November, through the kindness of Madame Naville, wife of Prof. Edwarde Naville, the celebrated Egyptologist, a Swiss matron was secured, she proving a real blessing. Her earnest Christian spirit, and her ladylike manner are making Egypt—Educational Report. 171 a great impression on the girls. A large class of twelve girls were about ready for graduation, when one dropped out before the close of the term. We have just had our commencement, when the eleven remaining girls received their diplomas. Some of them will become teachers. All but one are devoted Christians. We must not close this report without a word of thanks to those who have helped us during the year. We wish especially to thank the Women’s Board for its gift of $1000, for the wall in front of our building. We want to put on record our thanks to the Great Physician for healing Dr. and Mrs. Pollock and sending them back to us. “ For these and all Thy mercies, Oh Lord, make us truly thankful.” GIRLS’ BOARDING SCHOOL-TANTA. The past year has marked a transition period in the history of our school at Tanta. Through the action of the Women's Board, in behalf of the women of the home Church, a boarding department has been added to the already existing day school. The desire for such a department in the midst, of this immense district, had long been in the minds of those connected both with the city work, and that of the out-lying districts, but not until last February did it take form. At that time it was recog nized, that as a day school, the quarters in the wings of the church had been out-grown. As removal was imperative, it was deemed an opportune time to rent a building which, would accommodate both day and boarding departments, as well as to provide quarters for the teachers, and the two missionaries engaged in school and harem work. After repeated and fruitless attempts to find a building, adapt ed to school purposes, we had almost despaired, when the .final The only available place brought us into the heart of a thickly populated section of the city, to a fairly suitable dwelling, owned by a green-turbaned follower of the Prophet. By devoting much of the summer months to preparation, school was regularly opened to an interesting public, with an attendance surprisingly large. The enrolment has surpassed our expectations, being 33 per cent more than that of the prev ious year. An interesting item in making up the report for the year was a comparison of the numbers in attendance of the various relig ious sects represented in the school. Moslems headed the list, with Greek Orthodox and Copts second. There has been a marked increase in the attendance of Moslems, Jews and Catho lics, though each of these has its own school for girls in the city, decision of the home Board, gave occasion to renew the search. 172 Egypt—Educational Report. To us it was marvelous that the son of the Caliph of Sayyid al Badawi Mosque, the center of bigotry and fanaticism, in this part of Egypt, should pass by a Moslem school, and bring his two little daughters to us. Upon entrance a reduction in fees was asked, the inducement proposed being a service at the mosque for the one in charge of the school. His visit was follow ed by several gifts sent from the Caliph’s home, and four of the women of his harem came not long after to call. We feared, however, that the friendship would not last long when the father came one day to call and inquire about the progress of his children. The elder little girl swore by the prophet that we taught nothing but prayers and motion-songs. Yet, the children continue to come, happy in their Christian surroundings. The earnestness in the study of scriptural truth, and the spirit of love shown among the pupils and teachers, has given us much joy. For the boarding department yet in its infancy, our enthus iasm continues. The experiences of the past months have im pressed us with the great need for it, not that our numbers are great, but because the world around us can be so much more effectively reached by such an institution, than by any other means which we know. Investigations in a number of large surrounding towns show that here is a yet untried field, but one responsive to the personal visit of the missionaries, and GIRLS’ DAY SCHOOLS. promising much for the future. There have been open the past year fifteen of these schools. All of them are at stations where missionaries reside. All of them are superintended and managed by the missionaries. Four of these schools are at Alexandria, four at Cairo, two at Zakazik, and one at each of the other stations where mission aries reside, except Assiut, Tanta and Luxor, where there are none. The list of them with their superintendents is as follows: S c h o o l . S uperintendent . Haret al-Yahud, Alexandria ...... Miss L. J. McDowell. Kafr Ashari. Alexandria...... Miss L. J. McDowell. Moharram Bey, Alexandria ...... Miss Minnehaha Finney. Kannuz, Alexandria ...... Miss Minnehaha Finney. Haret as-Sakkain, Cairo ...... Miss L. B. Walker. Fangaia, C a ir o ...... Miss A. Y. Thomason and Miss Kerr. Bulah (Qalali), Cairo .. Miss Marion A. Paden. Fum al-Khalig, Cairo . . . Miss Margaret A. Smith. Zaitun, Cairo ...... Miss E. O. Kyle. Benha, Benha ...... Miss Lilian J. Pieken. Zakazik, Z ak azik ...... Miss Anna M. McConaughy. Kafr al-Hokama, Zakazik Miss Anna M. McConaughy. Monsurah, Monsurah . . . Miss Margaret A. Bell. Beni Suef, Beni Suef . . . Miss Elsie French. Fayiam, M adinet...... Miss Alfaretta Hammond. Egypt—Educational Report. m The Karmuz school was begun by the Egypt General Mission, but was taken over by ours at the beginning of last September. The one at Zeitun, after having been opened by our Mission, and carried on for two years, was at the end of the past December, given over to the care of the Egypt General Mission. The reason for this last step was lack of funds. The K afr el-Hokuma school at Zakazik was opened and financed by, Rev. S. G. Hart and wife till their furlough time, when it was taken over by the Women’s Board. It supplies a needy quarter of Zakazik with a Gospel center. A Sabbath school, and meetings for prayer, and the study of the Word are held in all these schools; all of which are under the direct charge of the superintending missionary. The daily Bible lesson is made much of in these schools, and special interest of the girls in the lesson is reported by some of them. For example, girls in the Beni Suef school refused to keep the Coptic fasts. When asked the reason, they said that it was like the fasts of the hypocrites, which Christ reproved, and that it is better to pray in secret at home. A number of the girls have committed Scripture and recited the portions required to receive the Helen M. Gould prizes for memorizing portions of the Bible. The Missionary Societies have been helpful to the girls, and have collected generous little sums of money to help other parts of the work. Special donations are mentioned as follows: By Mrs. Albert D. Claney, Sr., Stanwood, Iowa, $100 for Kafr Ashari, Alexandria. By Muskingum Presbyterial Society, $15 for Zakazik. By Women’s Missionary Society, Donora, Pa., $6 for Zakazik. By Miss Ida May Forsythe, $10 for Zakazik. THE BOYS’ SCHOOL—CAIRO. The Rev. Dr. Watson was in charge of this school until the return of the writer of this report, at the opening of the fall term, after the summer vacation. Miss Ella Barnes, who had served as an English teacher for four years, went home at the close of the school year, at the end of june. Miss Jean Neil, who had taught part of the time the last year, has been giving her whole time to this school since September, but declines re-appointment for another year. She too, has done excellent work. Mr. C. H. Nabers, a graduate of Erskine College, Due West, S. C., be?an work as teacher this year. The school is full of pupils. Had we more commo dious premises, in a better location, the indications are that the attendance would correspondingly increase. There is a great desire ort the part of all classes of the people to have their 1 7 4 Egypt—Educational Report. children educated. Tuition fees were increased at the opening of this year. In the First and Second years, the increase was from $1.25 per month to $1.50; in the Third and Fourth years, from the $1.25 to $2.00 per month. Of course there are pupils who pay less than this amount on account of poverty, but the number received at a reduction is less than it was a few years ago. However, the increase in the required fees has not kept pace. with the increase in the wages we are compelled to pay teachers. These wages have increased from fifty to one-hun dred per cent, since the writer first took charge of this school, now twenty years ago. The proportion of pupils of Moslem parentage remains about the same as in former years, that is to say, about one fourth of the entire enrolment. Not a single one has protested against attending chapel exercises, or taking the Bible lesson, the past year. One of those boys, having spent about ten years as a pupil in the school, is now employed as a tutor. There is not a member of our Sabbath school more regular in attendance than he. Six of our boys made a profession of their faith in Christ, and their names were added to the church roll in the year 1909. Besides the afore-mentioned, there are eight other schools for boys, located at stations where missionaries reside, and for the support of which the Mission is responsible, and most of which get more or less daily attention from the missionary in charge. The one at Alexandria has the past year been in a rented building. From this time forth, it is to be housed in its own home in the commodious new building, now near completion. This will give it a decided advantage over its past years, and improvement is confidently expected. This school during most of the year has been in charge of the Rev. J. Howard Boyd. Since he removed to Zakazik, the Rev.' H. E. Philips, Ph.D., has been in charge. This, next to the Cairo Boys’ School is the oldest of those under care of the Mission. The next in age is that at Monsurah. Of this, the Rev. A. A. Thompson, who is in charge says that it is compelled to remain almost stationary, as far as the attendance is concerned, on account of the building it occupies. The better class of boys will not attend. The teaching force is stronger that it was a year ago. Miss Paisley gives half her time to teaching English in the school, and her work is appreciated. There are three more of these schools in the Delta. The one at Tanta was taken over by the session of the congregation at the beginning of last September, the Mission granting it aid for the. first year amounting to $300.00. The result is increased interest on the part of the congregation, and the teachers in the Egypt—Educational Report. 1 7 5 work of the school; increased efficiency, resulting therefrom, and a saving of funds to the Mission. The other two at Benha and Zakazik have labored under dis advantages of different sorts the past year, and consequently their condition has not been so satisfactory as formerly, but the end of the year finds them in better shape than in the former months, and as conditions have improved, more good is ex pected. There are eight such schools in the Tanta district. They are at present under the charge of the Rev. Fayette D. Hender son. These employ 23 teachers, and in the month of December enrolled 399 pupils. The enrolment for the year was 693. The receipts from tuitions, $2300, and the cost to the Mission treasury, $2848. Mr. Henderson says, “ It is a joy to the Christian heart to see the boys in these schools, some of them Mohammedans, memorizing long portions of the Gospel, and evidently taking a pride in it.” Who knows what the harvest of such sowing will be? Does it not give joy to the Master’s heart, and will He not care to see that the dews of heaven water it, and that the grain shall be gathered into His garner. There have been the past year four of these schools in the Monsurah district; one each at Sherbin, Simbelawain, Mit Ghamr and Zifta. The first mentioned was closed by the missionary amid a storm of protests from the people, on account of a lack of funds to carry it and all the other parts of the work of the district. These schools had an enrolment of 527; received $124 tutitions, and cost the church, $1555. The Rev. A. A. Thompson has had charge of this district since the removal of the Rev. W. L. McClenahan, to work in the College at Assiut. Of the school which was closed, as above stated, Mr. Thompson says, “ It was the last of several schools between Monsurah and Damietta that had to be closed. It was a good center for work among Moslems. Preaching services were held there, so long as the school was open, but since the school was closed last July, no meetings of any kind have been held by the Mission in that needy place.” The Rev. S. A. W'ork has charge of the six of these out- station schools in the Benha District. These six report an en rolment of 304 pupils; tuition receipts, $909, and a gross ex pense of $2347; leaving $1438 to be paid by the Mission treas ury. There seem to be special difficulties in this district, and Bro. Work having had the work of three men to look after, has not been able to give these schools the attention, he feels they deserve. Still he has encouragements, for which he thanks God, and will take courage. The schools for the boys at Beni Suef and the Faiyum have been of advantage to the work at these places. The Rev. W- H. 176 Egypt—Educational Report. Reed, who has been in charge of the latter, has been able to associate with himself in its management, a committee of men from the congregation. He is delighted with the results. This is the only one of all the schools under control of a missionary, and for which the Mission is responsible, which makes its receipts fully equal to its expenses. It is reported as self-sup porting. The school at Beni Suef has unsuitable quarters, and encounters opposition from various quarters. Still the Rev. R. W. Walker has not the least idea of giving up, but only wants to make his school more efficient, and feels that in a way he will win put. The last one of these eight schools is in some respects the best and most encouraging of them all. It has the field to itself, there being no other school for boys at Luxor. The enrolment has reached the high-water mark of 240 names, and the monthly receipts for tuition have been from eighteen to twenty dollars more than have been formerly reported. The missionary in charge, the Rev. Ralph G. McGill is to be con gratulated on the result of his effort to interest the boys in Bible study, and to increase the energy of the teachers in this direction. This is manifest in the daily Bible work, in the attendance at the Sabbath school, and in the Christian Endeavor Society. This last has a number of Moslem boys, who attend regularly and take such part as they may in the exercises. OTHER SCHOOLS FOR BOYS. Besides the aforementioned schools at the stations where missionaries reside, and for that reason have been classed for years past as Central Station Schools, there are other schools for whose up-keep and management the missionaries are alone responsible. Two of these are in the Alexandria district, namely at Daman- hoor and Shebrakhit. The Rev. J. H. Boyd, was in charge during the former part of the year, and the Rev. H. E. Philips, the latter part. The Rev. W. H. Reed reports 11 out-stations in his district, with an enrolment of 620 pupils, and with the aid of $222, which he reports as general donations, he was able to maintain all these schools without cost to the Mission treasury. Evening meetings for the study of the Bible have been maintained in all these centers, in which the people seem to take an interest, and the promise of permanent aggressive work is encouraging the missionary. No missionary has resided in the Zakazik district most of the year, and in consequence the six schools in villages of that dis I Egypt—Educational Report. 177 trict, have had very little supervision, and we have little to report about them, except that they have an enrolment of 571 pupils; a gross expense of $546, of which $205, were paid by the people, and $341, by the station tfeasurer. The Rev. R. W. Walker has in the Beni Suef district three out-station schools, which expended $490, and received ifor tuition, $275, and from-the Mission $215, having had an enrol ment of 165. There are five other schools managed by the members at the stations, with the assistance from the Mission of $115. The first three mentioned are at Meimun, Ashmaryt and Wasta. The five are at Fashn, Maghagha, Beni Itlizar, Motai and Fikria. The one at Maghagha has been reorganized under a committee of the congregation; has increased its efficiency, and is self-supporting. In the long district from Minia to Girgeh, there are no schools subsidized by the Mission. The strength of the Evangelical Church of Egypt is in that district, and its schools are supported by the people. In the Luxor district, under the supervision of the Rev. Rev. Ralph G. McGill, are 28 out-station schools; 20 of which are more or less assisted by the Mission treasury. Mr. McGill feels the heavy burden of responsibility in the care of all these schools, as it is on him daily, all the year round. The result of his care and work and prayers appears in increased efficiency of the schools. Mr. McGill presents the situation in which he has been placed as follows: “ The responsibility and opportunity attached to the super intendence of 20 schools is tremendous. To be unable to prop erly supervise one’s district, because of its greatness, weighs heavily on him who undertakes the task. The burden that is felt is not the securing and the release of teachers, the constant refusal of requests for more aid, the correspondence, which in itself is no light matter, nor is it the entertainment of the numer ous visitors when one feels straitened for time, nor the efforts put forth to give the Bible a larger place in the schools and to start Sabbath schools, but the inability, owing to the pressure of other things, to enter more largely and deeply into the feelings and sympathies of our fellow workers and fellow Christians, to come into personal touch with them in their daily life and ex perience, that is the burden that we feel the most. If this is interpreted rightly, it will mean more than a plea for more helpers in the district; it will mean also that one cannot spread himself over a vast territory and expect the best results. Signs of progress in that and the appreciation of things worth while are the encouraging features of our work, and these are not wanting in any part of Upper Egypt. To find 178 Egypt—Educational Report. , that men who themselves have never. enjoyed educational iad~ > vantages, are learning to place a high value on school training and to so desire it for their own children and for those of others that they are willing to deprive themselves of comforts in..order to secure it; this fills our heart with rejoicing. A man who has been, until three years ago, a poor farmer, became ¡interested in one of our schools, and began to support it as best he could afford. Feeling a desire to do more for the school, he opened a small store, which nets about ten dollars a month. About half of this sum he has been giving to the work, and working with his own hands, he has succeeded in building a school house and a church combined. It is the best structure in the village. When we expressed our appreciation of what he had done, his simple answer was, ‘'This is nothing when we think of what Christ did for us.” One of our unpleasant tasks this year has been to decrease the aid given by the Mission in nearly all our schools. This be came imperative, owing to the deficit last year and the conse quent assuming by the Mission of more evangelistic work. In one of the village schools where we were endeavoring to persuade the head of the school that by increasing the tuitions of twenty of the boys! five cents each they would be able to bear the decrease of aid, I was told that he had a hard time to per suade the parents to send their boys even when very little or no tuition was required, and that if the parents were told that they must pay more, many of them will take their boys out of school and send them out to keep the sheep, or to help in the fields. “ And,” he added, “ what a great loss that would be to close the door of education to those poor boys and to make them work like beasts all their lives just to save a few cents now.” These were the very things that we had often said to parents to induce them to send their children to school, and it came back to us with special force from one who was looking after the school to the best of his ability, interceding with parents to send their boys, providing lodging and board free to the teacher, giv ing much time and money, prayer and effort to make the school successful, and doing his best to give the rising generation of his village a chance in life. Are our philanthropists at home doing more, in proportion to their privileges and ability, to serve their day and generation? One of the encouraging features of the work this year has been the requests for teachers in places where the light of Chris tian civilization has not yet shined. It is rather surprising to receive, unsolicited, a pledge of sufficient support for a teacher, with the promise of a house for a teacher and school, and that from an obscure village of which we had never even heard. Egypt—Educational Report. 179 Within two weeks a teacher was at work among them, and on visiting the village about a month later we found the school room tilled with boys and men, the latter taking a lively interest in an examination which was in progress, conducted by a preacher from a town about twelve miles away. He too was making his first visit to that place, and told me of several services he had already conducted in the town, and how eagerly the people listened to the truth. From his testimony and that of the teacher, as well as from the eager, expectant faces of the people, we were not slow to believe that when they said, “ We are longing and hungering for the Word.” Reports from the teacher who, besides his teaching, conducts a prayer meeting every night, indi cate increased interest, rapid growth and united support in the work that has been begun among them. The enrolment in the village schools of the Luxor district last year was 941. The tuition fees amounted to $1852, and the cost to the Mission was $1612. FOWLER ORPHANAGE—CAIRO. Miss M. A. Smith reports as follows: Gifts received for current expenses have amounted to $1168.08; current expenses, to $1168.08. We have at the close of the year forty girls, from the ages of five to fifteen. The eldest Shefika is working in the Tanta hos pital, where she is to remain for two years. Two others arc. there for treatment, and as one of them is incurable she will doubtless remain in the hospital, the Orphanage paying for her two and a half piasters per day, or twelve and a half cents. Four were admitted to Church membership this year. There are now fourteen Church members besides two Moslem girls who were examined and would have been baptized if there were religions freedom; but as there is no such freedom they were asked to wait until they are older. The friends of one of them threatened to kill her if she became a Christian. The mother of the other one is living a bad life. These girls are praying earnestly for their people. May I ask you also to pray for them. One of our dear girls showed signs of having consumption soon after she came to us. Her father, in deep poverty, had died of this dis ease with no one, it seems, to nurse or care for him, but this poor child, only ten or eleven years of age, Anterana, loved her Saviour. She spent much time in prayer and death was a happy homecoming for her. It was the first death among our orphan children, making a deep impression on all and leading us all closer to our Lord. The only regret I have in her case is that we could not give her such care as she should have had. No hospital would take her. The teachers and children were so i8o Egypt—Educational Report. afraid of taking the disease; our Syrian teachers left us and the school was broken up except for the orphan children, and some of them were plotting to get away. The eldest girl got someone to write to her friends to come and take her quickly lest she should take the disease and die. There were cries from all sides to send her away, but she was patient and loving through it all. Our pastor, Rev. Saleh Hannalla, bore the expense of her burial and showed his kindly sympathy in a way that will not soon be forgotten. In July we moved to a larger and better house in the northern part of the city of Cairo. Moving in hot weather is especially trying. Miss Dysart kindly helped us through this ordeal. One of the Fum El Khalig teachers, Miss Helana, helped us to get things put in order in the new house, while the matron, Sitt Habshea, took a much needed vacation of two weeks. She had just undergone a severe operation, but the sea baths and a rest with some of her friends and relatives, who were spending the summer in Port Said, quite restored her, so that she came home with renewed vigor. She has, as formerly, been faithful and deeply interested in the welfare of the Orphan age. The house work is all done by the children under the di rection of the matron and the missionary. After coming to this part of the city we found that it would not be safe to send out so many girls to one of our mission schools as we had hoped to do, because of the many teams and railroads in the way. We therefore secured a good teacher and began a school in the Or phanage in September, without aid from the mission financially. In Fum El Khalig we had the mission school to help us, only paying a small tuition fee of 25 cents per head. The half of the rent was paid by the mission. The teachers’ salaries and a part of the servants’ wages were borne by the Mission, but now we have a more expensive house. There seemed no other way but to begin our school here in September and trust the Lord for means to carry it on. We charge so much for tuition fees that only the well-to-do can afford to send their children to us. There were 35 from outside the Orphanage from September to De cember. The tuitions have been much less than the expenses for the school so that it has been a burden, and we hope some time in the near future to be near one of our mission schools. The orphan children put any money given to them into a box which belongs to all alike and use the money for their Christian En deavor Society and their thank offering. They gave $6 of their Christian Endeavor money to the Holland Mission’s Orphanage, which is for boys. They also gave a thank offering of $2.65 and $1 to Synod.. We are learning more and more to remember the command of Jesus, “ Take no thought for to-morrow what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, or where withal shall ye be clothed, for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of Egypt—Educational Report. 181 all these things/' Once we had not enough of money to pay a man who had done some carpenter work for the Orphanage. Just at that time one of our missionaries and his wife and daugh ter called and gave us $55. One night this winter the children were cold because there was not sufficient bed covering. There was no money in the treasury belonging to the Orphanage, but duty was plain, the children must not suffer from the cold at night, so we bought a blanket for each bed, twenty-four coarse wool blankets for $27. When we returned with the blankets there was a letter from good friends in America containing $37. “And it shall come to pass, that before they call I will answer; and while they are yet speaking I will hear.” Good things lit erally showered down upon us about Christmas time and made us feel that it was all done by Christ’s servants for His sake. There seems to be a work of grace quietly going on in our midst. The Spirit of the Lord is manifest in changed lives, in the striving of some to overcome sin and selfishness and evil in themselves. There have been times of heart searchings, con fession and contrition with sorrow and tears for sin. Satan also has been at work. One child of eight years of age was so vile in her example and speech that after we had tried every means to reform her it seemed necessary for the sake of the other children to expel her. Her mother begged us to give her another trial and since that time has not come to see her. The child since then has changed very much. We are still without a permanent home for the Orphanage, having not yet been able to secure land on which to build. The late Mrs. Arnold of Pittsburg left a legacy of $10,000, for which we are very thankful. With this and the Fowler money, we hope soon to have a suitable and permanent home for the Orphanage. The committee met nine times and received ten girls into the Orphanage, SUMMARY OF EDUCATIONAL STATISTICS. EGYPT MISSION, 1909. A. S c h o o l s a t C e n t r a l M i s s i o n S t a t i o n s . Staff. E H B O L U m . BeUglos of Farenta. Natlon'jr r z z s BEOEIPTS. ESPIMEITÜ81B. K S ■s S0H00LS. 1 g a> i XX £ £ A«4 2 ta | i ta S S t i i V* i ■s i m ■3 i ■ g « rt 2 !* « K i M g «1 s 1 i 5 D g 1 « I f 1 £ 1 fO f i h £ O a 0 n £ i 1 I n S S » ë j i H 1 4 4 18 18 18 18 18 17 1 $ $157 |816 iP $166 $1839 } 1184 $ 155 Training College, Assiut,...... i 26 1 768 686 83 768 411 357 619 % *1339 27 128 12 9 756 12 2830 13210 16040 483 445 721 10131 27770 11496 13349 2926 H igh School,C airo...... i 8 2 432 482 403 29 27770 10 432 42 192 92 106 326 106 3188 3188 60 1215 4463 8786 727 i 5 1 29« 290 230 60 Day School, Alexandria...... 6 290 ..... 12 150 108 20 270 20 1053 1068 2 ..... 921 1976 1811 166 7 180 180 157 28 . 1976 l 1 8 180 14 67 71 28 162 28 1168 1168 1686 2799 2050 749 240 240 186 54 f 2799 Day School, Luxor...... i fi ? 7 240 30 166 42 238 786 786 1279 1223 286 285 350 35 1279 Day School, Zakizik ...... 1 fi 1 7 ?8f> 15 100 160 10 215 70 1088 1088 878 1856 111 2 85 85 68 1966 Day School, Faiyum ...... l 1 3 85 17 17 48 20 85 130 ISO 19? 322 261 61 b 126 126 121 822 D a y School, Benha...... i 1 7 126 2 48 t>8 18 118 18 646 646 689 1335 1168 162 3 219 219 204 15 1836 Day School, Beni Suef ...... i 2 B 219 165 49 fi 215 4 528 628 122 290 940 806 135 Day School, Tanta...... 940 242 242 427 669 471 198 669 10 7? 1? 84 2643 703 1940 2648 2080 613 769 1064 617 2387 . 256 11653 44868 _ College for Girls, Cairo,...... 1 9 3 1? 85 4 81 84 85 fi 20 38 ——— 69 16 270 608 283 929 1990 726 236 1026 1990 Boarding School, Ezbekiah, Cairo,...... 1 13 8 16 899 11fi 281 399 397 2 29 ?08 43 286 114 3454 6168 586 10198 5709 4060 429 10198 Pressly Memo. Ins., Assiut...... 1 14 14 814 18fi 12f 29 285 308 6 186 101 g ?3 306 2797 4*6 2967 11231 4616 4464 2251 11231 Luxor Boarding School,...... 1 1? 1 13 801 108 19Ï 6 296 233 68 fifi ? 1fi 16 287 14 625 1786 2410 740 290 2705 6145 2060 3038 1061 6146 Tanta Boarding School...... 1 H 1 4 255 fi 261 32 m ?55 34 58 79 148 107 814 266 1069 ...... 1126 2197 849 817 1031 2197 1 3 2 5 185 185 3! 152 162 23 19 178 44 6 1 179 491 491 602 1093 850 208 1098 Day School, Fagallah(Cairo)...... 1 ? 7 9 880 S8< 9! 281 382 48 38 731 69 ...... 43 811 1C92 646 1766 1448 308 1756 Day school, b 4 w (¿airo),i..I:::::::::::::::::::::::: 1 3 3 6 282 232 19 213 117 115 22 ;;;;; 182 26 2 228 4 417 417 22 625 1064 959 106 1064 Day School & Orphanage, Fum El-Khalig (Cairo] 1 3 3 144 34 11C 25 119 118 26 13 79 36 16 128 16 140 140 701 841 8« ;;...... 500 841 Day School, Zeitun Cairo ...... 1 2 1 3 61 61 61 61 19 12 10 20 38 23 347 847 " p 526 878 416 ...' r 463 878 3 8 177 771 35 14? 140 ‘ ” 87 ia 8 95 1 181 61 116 663 563 ..... 484 1047 892 165 1C47 1 1 7 173 17f 2‘ 149 158 15 18 63 74 68 139 34 853 846 1699 <1027 672 1699 1 2 ? 58 6E 47 53 ...... 3 48 2 58 100 100 S12 120 812 Day School, Karmuz 1 2 2 64 64 64 56 f 1 11 52 64 44 ...... 44 ..... 140 184 126 68 lf4 Day School, Kafr al Hukuma “ 1 1 1 122 122 10 112 108 14 58 63 i 122 114 114 “ 88 17 164 86 ....! ... 78 164 D ay School, Monstirah .'...... 1 3 ' " i 5 164 164 164 154 10 ’ ”i’ô 61 5? 41 152 i ? {¡94 594 662 1156 964 202 11F6 1 3 ? 5 224 22-1 1} 211 194 30 9 ...... 74 165 28 12 215 308 308 10 ..... 421 734 OOJ...... 1 2 2 76 76 6 70 7« ...... <34 Day School, Benha...... 1 2 5? 17 5 70 fi 168 168 296 464 104 1 3 2 238 32 226 Day School, Zak&zik...... 5 28g 227 11 5 61 115 87 238 645 646 85 368 1771 950 93 Day School, Beni Suef...... 1 2 184 134 134 122 12 1048 2 4 114 13 3 182 2 366 366 15 ...... 265 168 412 284 646 70 36 35 6 16 56 19 os 66 128 45 139 z z L ! * H Total, Central Schools, for Girls, ...... 21 90 82 122 3666 492 3864 867 3122 3391 465 520 1886 795 65/S 8281 57B 14252ll307S 2732f 148S| 66éj 68ü|14Ì24Ì 40i6ij 23fi0fij 121 ibI 9861/ 4 4 9 8 1 i T otal for 1909...... 31 162 44 \ T o W f o r I M S ...... 90S 649« H 95I 5204 3000 349» 5421 1078 12H9 2950 1412 84P 5668 881 25906 26283BI218I* 220i\l92f\i 461 ¡111563/ 857261 4 8 4 0 e l 266481 1478BÌ S98I9 2S i5 e 81 186 GU47 1124j 4»28 2026 SI 32 .5100 857 1318 H094 1227 63771 670 24861/i v ...... SIS ta i78 h S O S G 2300 ier> 7 t s2 ejs O lissi e s s7 tj 40202/ 21 ceo ! icoeoj sas7i B . S c h o o l s a t O u t -S t a t i o n s . [ ut-Station Schools for B oys ...... 129 9988 »988 9988 8599 1489 1967 5584 2060 110 9T29 109 ut-Station Schools for G irli...... 21 1048 . . 104S 1043 684 359 576 569 269 92 1138 60 ••••••• ■ • • * 11031 9988 1048 9188 1848 2542 6103 2829 10862 169 25218 26218 9646 9904 44763 39771 4992 44763 T o t a l ...... 150 276 11031 • • 202 • '! 11107 41967|l34602 88177 26648 19777 184602 rand Total o f AU Schools, 1909 ...... 181 48217S80 1196 16885 12988 4542 14604 2926 3742 9053 3686 1050 16580 100051118 26283 77401 2202 1925 89771 21069 21625 1S2866 rand Total o f All Schools, 1908 ...... 192 475 17564 1124 16440 12954 4610 14771 2790 3662 9060:3676 975 16767 807 55001 23173 78174 2800 1657 9746!40488il82865 N . B.—The discrepancy made apparent by a comparison of totals in Central and Out Station Schools under the head of “ Religion” is to be understood by noting that there are 857 boys attending Girls Schools. 184 Egypt—Book Department Report. BOOK DEPARTMENT REPORT BY PKOF. C. S. BELL. STATISTICAL SUMMARY. Vois. Receipts. Bibles and Scripture portions distributed by the British and Foreign Bible Societies 11,767 $616 Bible and Scripture portions distributed by the American Bible Society ...... 28,759 $3,450 Totals for Scriptures ...... 40,526 $4,066 Tracts and religious books distributed from our Mission Book Shops ...... 15,161 $2,662 Educational Books ...... 38,424 $5,562 Stationery ...... $1,636 Grand totals for the year...... 94,111 $13,926 As in former years the compiler of this report has experienced considerable difficulty in securing data. Not that there has been any decrease in book work, for there has been material progress during the past year in the distribution of books. Nor is there a lack of interesting incidents in connection with the work. But book distribution forms such an essential and fundamental part of all our Mission’s work that one might with all truthfulness point to the Educational, Harem, and Sabbath School reports and say, “ These are the reports of our book work for the year.” In all their wealth of incident and blessed encouragement these re ports were made possible by the quiet work of the men who have distributed the 40,500 Bibles and Scripture parts and the 15,000 tracts and religious books. As one contributor wrote, “ One can not but be impressed by the cheerfulness of these colporteurs. They seem to be the happiest and most hopeful workers in the district. I think that it is their love for the Book and their knowledge that the blessing of God is certain to follow their work which enables them to go forward with so much patience and courage. These men need our prayers as much as any workers in the field. They are the advance guard of the Christian forces, and in many towns the beginning of work dates from the first visit of these humble messengers.” In Alexandria, 1909 is chronicled as being almost the beginning of years in that the book work there has been able to move out into more suitable quarters. For years the attempt has been made to handle the book distribution for this city from a dirty dark little shop on a side street. It was an out-of-the-way place Egypt—Book Department Report. 185 and, unless one knew of its existence and sought for it, he could easily have passed and repassed thousands of times without even noticing the shop. But now the superintendent and native shop man are enthusiastically planning and carrying out their cam paign for extending the influence of the Gospel of Christ in that mighty and wicked city. The new shop occupies a prominent corner in our fine new Mission building. The depot stock which occupied the greater part of the old shop is now accommo dated in the basement, leaving the shop freer of access and giv ing opportunity for the display of goods in a more attractive way. In the large shop window are placed Bibles in the various lan guages common in Egypt and these are opened so that “ he who runs may read” a word in passing. The passages at which these Bibles are opened are changed from day to day, and He who has promised will certainly see to it that His Word shall not return unto Him void. There are two Armenian colporteurs in Alexandria who work chiefly among those of their own race. A third is a Syrian who works among all classes and gives cheering reports of his work. He mentions especially the ease and fearlessness with which it is possible to approach Moslems with the Word. He says that often the first advances are made by the Moslem and that many Moslems buy copies of the Scriptures and keep them openly in their places of business and in their homes. Another new feature of the work in Alexandria is the large table in the book shop, on which are placed magazines and tracts in Arabic and English for the free use of any who will enter and read. The Bible is also in evidence, and the superintendent says, “ Around the reading table I would notice Armenians, Greeks and Egyptians, and now and then an American sailor. It is most interesting to see all these different people quietly read ing some portion of Scripture or some interesting tract in their own language.” In concluding his report, Mr. Wilson says, “ It is our purpose to make the book store more and more of an evangelistic agency.” In the new work opened for young men in Tanta there is to be great stress laid on the use of religious books. Of this work Mr. Henderson writes, “ Our free reading room is still in its be ginnings so there is little to say of it. The library contemplates the best and most adaptable literature available on all subjects in Arabic and in English, with probably some in French and in Greek. About thirty volumes have been ordered, mostly through the Mission’s Book Department, and more than as many more are* being selected. Application was made to the Colportage Institute Association of Chicago for a grant of religious books and they mailed free of charge twenty-five books, which are ex pected soon. This gathering of literature will go on as fast as i86 Egypt—Book Department Report. the proper sort can be selected and funds become available. We have the donation of a number of leading- American magazines and two or three weekly publications, and we have subscribed for several Egyptian dailies.” From another district came notes of experiences of colpor teurs which “go to prove once more the truth of the efficiency and power of God’s Holy Word.” One day the colporteur of this district went to the Mudiriyeh buildings to the -Moslem Chief of Police and offered him the Bible. He bought a copy of the entire Bible. Next day he called the colporteur back and bought a gilt-edged New Testament, He said the Bible was a fine book and everybody ought to read it. So he sent a soldier with the colporteur to all the heads of departments and obliged each of them to buy a book—either an entire Bible or a New Testament. Thus the colporteur sold about a dozen books that day to men—both Copts and Moslems—among the most promi nent in the Government service of this province. Later we heard that the first day after the chief bought the Bible, after reading from it, he called one of the departmental chiefs under him, a Copt, and asked him, “ Is not this your Book?” “ Yes,” answered the Copt. “ Then why do you drink ?” The Copt made some weak excuse and the Chief of Police continued, “ Why do you lie?” To this the Copt replied that people do not live as obediently to its teachings as they should. At another time the Chief of Police told the colporteur to bring him any good books he had, assuring him he was always ready and glad to get a good book. So he not only bought for himself and obliged those under him to buy, but also took several books to give to his friends. One of the missionaries in this district writes of the above, “ We cannot estimate the results of such sowing of God’s Word. Whether or not the present unusual interest and attendance of our Church services by a goodly number of men employed in the Mudiriyeh can be traced back to this incident either directly or indirectly, I cannot certainly say. But this we do know, that a number of Copts, including some prominent heads of depart ments, have been for some time back not only attending but taking part in prayer meetings, seemingly searching sincerely for the truth. Sometimes as many as twenty have been present, and many of these were Copts who but a short time ago were bitter against Protestants.” Of the colporteur under our Mission at Monsurah Mn Thomp son says, “ He is a diligent and faithful worker. I spent two days with him last spring out in the villages and found him an unusual man in his ability to sell. While I was with him he received courteous treatment from some, indifference from others, scorn and abuse from others. Yet for all that, he plods Egypt—Book Department Report. 187 on in what he believes a good work. I remember once when we were walking from one village to another he stopped in a quiet place and said he felt the need of prayer. There we knelt on the ground and prayed to God for His help and His bless- mg.” Several items are at hand concerning the work done by this col porteur, most of them very encouraging, but we quote from one to show the other side of the work as frequently met with by these faithful workers. He himself reports the incident as fol lows: “ I came to a town called K afr El Dabushi and came to the shop of Hagg Ibrahim. He greeted me cordially and asked me to enter, sending a servant for a chair. While he was gone for the chair, Hagg asked my business. I told him I was a seller of books, and he asked to see them. I opened my pack and show ed him various books and among others one entitled, ‘The Proofs of the Crucifixon of Christ.’ When he saw this book he said, ‘Are you a Christian?’ I said, ‘Yes.’ On hearing this he called down the street to the servant who was bringing the chair to take it back where he got it, and turning to me he very roughly ordered me to get out of his place as quickly as I could, adding, ‘Do you mean to say that Christ was crucified ? and are you come to change us from Islam to Christianity?’ He was extremely rude and rough, kicking my books into the street, and if I had not been very cautious he would have beaten me. As quietly and quickly as possible I gathered my books together and left the place.” A new shop has been opened at Beni Suef during the year and it is hoped that this new center may be indeed a spring of living water, exerting strong influences for Christ in its distribution of His Word to the large district which it controls. Of the in fluence ■ of the colporteurs and their work in his district, Mr. Walker writes: “ I had a talk with a colporteur from Beni Mazar a few days ago, and he said that he sold quite a number of Bibles to Moslems. Recently he sold a fine large copy of the whole Bible, leather-bound and gilt-edged, to a prominent Moslem in his district. He also told me of a Moslem in that district who wishes to be baptized, but the pastor, because of timidity or lack of faith, is unwilling to baptize him yet.” # Mr. Walker very rightly continues to say in this connection, “ I think that there is great need of a genuine revival in the Church before we can expect any great ingathering from the multitudes of Islam. I am convinced that the Church is not ready for such a movement. Many of our native people do not show the proper spirit toward their brethren, the Copts, much less toward the Moslems ; and I think that if a Moslem were to ask to be baptized and received, he would be refused by nine- tenths of our native churches.” Should not we bear this as a i88 Egypt—Book Department Report. burden on our hearts—both we of the Mission field and those of the Church at home—that the Lord will prepare our native breth ren to receive this hungering and thirsting multitude of Islam that seems almost ready, standing at the door asking to be led to the feet of the Saviour? The Church is not ready—let us ask that it be made so. In this report we must not fail to gratefully mention the work of the two Bible societies—the British and Foreign and the American—at whose expense practically all of these Scriptures have been distributed. They work in the closest sympathy with our Mission Book Department, and are unceasingly active in their efforts to place a copy of the Word of God in every home in the native language of that home. The territory has been di vided between the two societies just as formerly. The British and Foreign working out from Benha, Monsurah, Tanta and Zakazik, and the American having Alexandria and Cairo and the territory south. Mr. Reed, who acts as Field Superintendent for the American Bible Society, reports: “ The work of the American Bible Society has gone steadily forward during the past year. The Word does not seem to have lost any of its power. Drunkards have been reported trans formed by the power of the Word. A Copt and some of his friends, becoming interested, bought a meeting place for the study of the Word. One Catholic Church was closed by the true light of the Word shining into the hearts of some of the members and some of these members joined the Protestant Church. “ Very little opposition has been met with from the Moslems, and reports would indicate that more Scriptures have been sold to Moslems than during any previous single year. From the Copts, too, very little opposition is reported. In many places they do much to encourage the colporteurs. Sometimes, how ever, they treat the colporteur very coldly. In a certain village in the Faiyum District the colporteur could find no place to stay over night and was compelled to seek refuge in another town. “ A prominent Moslem in one of our villages got into a dis cussion about whether or not the Bible had been changed by the Christians. He arranged for a debate on this subject and secur ed a learned Sheikh or Moslem religious teacher to debate the question with the Christian worker. On the appointed day a large crowd gathered and the Moslem Sheikh came sweeping in, with his arms heaped high with books. The crowd thought it all over but the exulting. The Christian worker rose and asked if the alleged change had occurred before the Koran was writ ten or after that time. H« showed very clearly that it was scarcely conceivable that any error could have crept in since that time, and then quoted a passage from the Koran itself, which es tablished the integrity of the Bible at the time the Koran was Egypt—Book Department Report. 189 written. The Sheikh was dumfounded. He could not contest the integrity of the Scriptures since the time of the Koran. That had been too conclusively proven. He dared not say that a change had crept in before the Koran was written. That would be to declare his own prophet a liar. There was nothing left but to gather up his great load of books and slip away as quietly as he could. The leading Moslem, who had arranged the debate has since secured a copy of the Bible for himself and is studying it, marking difficult passages which he cannot understand. May we not have faith to believe that his study of the Word may be the means of leading him into the true light.” In the special evangelistic services m Assiut Training College very effective use was made of the excellent tracts published in Beirut and in Egypt. Many little leaflets were distributed to the students free of charge and many others were purchased by them and eagerly read. There is a very wide field for advance in liter ature of this sort. Might we not do something to increase and improve this line of reading matter so as to meet these latter-day demands? A little leaflet often drives home a truth in a most forceful way and these silent messengers frequently preach ser mons that reach hearts convincing and converting those who read. In this connection mention might also be made of the services of the Beirut Press and of the excellent little children’s leaflets which they supply gratis to anyone who will pay the transporta tion charges. During the year Miss Helen Gould has remembered her Scrip ture Memorizing Fund, sending an additional three hundred dol lars to be used in buying the Bibles that are given as prizes for the memorizing and reciting of the passages prescribed. Several pupils in the Minyah schools have received prizes from this fund and also pupils in the Luxor district, as well as several girls in our Mission schools in Cairo. The prize offered is an Arabic Bible valued at a dollar and a half, and it is given free to any young person who correctly recites the passages Miss Gould has selected. Truly this is a good work and one deserving of our highest commendation and support. Who can estimate the value of thus planting the Word early in the hearts of these children! Thus from all over the field are coming these encouraging re ports of progress in the work. They indicate a state of inquiry among educated Moslems as to the truth of the Christian Scrip tures. Many sheikhs and learned men are not only buying Bibles but commentaries and are evidently searching to see if these things are so. A rich Moslem in the Luxor district recently gave utterance to a most remarkable statement in regard to the future of the religion of Christ. It came in the form of a strong prophetic statement. In speaking to a Christian this wealthy 190 * Egypt—Book Department Report. Moslem said, “ O Christian, there is but £ moment of time be tween us.” “ How is that?” asked the Christian. “ In a short time we shall all be one, with one faith, and that faith will be Christian.” Some weeks later, we mentioned this conversation to a Moslem sheikh who had been teaching in Khartum. After some thought the sheikh said, “ Yes, it i s ‘evident that Islam is losing ground, and the religion of the Christians will undoubtedly become universal.” These men have not been preached to, they have not enjoyed contact with religious advantages except as such have been gained through the printed Word. The leaven of truth is certainly working in ways and places of which we have no knowledge. Thus the seed sown is bearing fruit and we are convinced that the one thing needful for the reaping of an abundant harvest is more workers. “ Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that He may send forth laborers into His harvest.” Egypt—Medical Report. MEDICAL REPORT. BY DR. ALEX. W. POLLOCK. LUXOR DISTRICT. No. of physicians .. 1 “ “ house visits 130 “ “ village visits 20 44 “ clinic n cases a c-qd 1,240 “ operations 25 Religion of patients : Protestants, Copts, etc. 995 Moslems ...... 245 Receipts, $296.20 (part of Oct., Nov. and Dec., 1909, only).. The story of the work in the Medical Department in Luxor District to the close of the year 1909 can be told in a few words. October had already started on its way before the missionary reached the field. Considerable delay was experienced in get ting the clinic rooms properly fitted up at once, so scarcely two months were left for actual work before the end of 1909. Upon the opening of the clinic the work was naturally modest in its beginning. On account of sickness before leaving the field and the furlough in the Homeland, there had been no medical mission work in Luxor for more than nineteen months, and it seemed almost like the opening of a new station. The plan followed has- been the same as in former years: Clinics for out-patients, house visitation, and the performing of such operations as are possible without proper assistance and hospital advantages. The work during the few weeks since its reopening has been more among the poorer classes and more difficulty has been met with in trying to get the patients to pay for medicines and treat ment than ever before. This seems attributable to different causes. Among all classes of people in the south country com plaints are constantly heard of the scarcity of money and the heavy indebtedness of the masses of the people to the Agricul tural Bank. In Luxor, Cook’s Free Hospital for Natives continues to treat patients and dispense medicines without fees. The Earnest Cassel Free Hospital for Eye Diseases has for some time been located in Luxor, also, and here hundreds of people receive treatment and are operated upon without charge. Egypt—Medical Report More than a dozen doctors are at present practicing in Luxor, the majority of whom treat patients bilash, free of charge. Although these things may hinder our work financially, we rejoice that many have come to our clinic and thus have been brought within the hearing of those words which, He says, “ Shall not return unto Him void.” One day per week a clinic has been held at Koos with a special effort to reach the poor who would otherwise have had no oppor tunity of receiving medical attention. In all our experience we have never met with so much grati tude among charity patients as we did in Koos. Through the generosity of Dr. A. T. and Mr. D. L. Pierson, some valuable instruments have been purchased and provision made for supplying without charge of medicines to many of Luxor’s suffering poor. The work has been done in its weak w ay; the results are with God. May it not be that He is causing to grow some of the seed that has been sown in His name ? “ Paul may plant and Apollos water but it is God that giveth the increase. So then neither is he that planteth anything, neither he that watereth but God that giveth the increase.” FAIYUM DISTRICT. BY DB. D. S. ASKBEN. SINNOBIS CLINIC. Held from 12.30 to 5 P. M. every Friday. Calls in town :— Copts ...... 24 Moslems ...... 31 Protestants ...... 21 Total ...... 76 Clinic patients :— Copts ...... 436 Moslems ...... 520 Protestants ...... 312 Total ...... 1,268 Grand total ...... 1,344 FAIYUM CLINIC. No. of physicians...... 1 No. of nurses, native:— Male ...... 2 F em ale ...... 1 Calls to houses in Faiyum:— Copts ...... 706 Moslems ...... 564 Protestants ...... 324 Greek Catholics ...... 64 Total ...... •...... 1,648 Egypt—Medical Report. 1 9 3 Daily patients at Faiyum clinic:— Copts ...... 920 Moslems ...... 1,896 Protestants ...... 620 Greek Catholics ...... 88 Total 3,524 Villages visited ...... 64 Village visits ...... 156 Patients treated in hospital:— Men 184 Women 72 Total 256 Grand t o t a l...... 5,584 Operations, major and minor .. 296 Total patients from both clinics 6,928 To write a report of Faiyum medical work is like repeating an old story. The work is much the same as in past years, the same daily routine with its petty trials and pleasures and difficulties due to lack of proper hospital facilities and inefficient assistants. A very bright spot in this year’s history is the work of the Bible reader among the patients kept in the clinic rooms. These are patients who have had surgical treatment and remained ten days or longer, and give the Bible reader a better opportunity to im press Scriptural truths upon them. The Bible reader has proven very tactful and he has always been listened to with pleasure and respect by the patients, and I have never seen any refusals to listen to him as have occurred in past years. From a purely pro fessional point the work has been very satisfactory and an in teresting phase has been the large number of police cases taken from the Government Hospital for treatment in the clinic. A free clinic with ffee medicines has been established at the Gov ernment Hospital, which somewhat reduced the poor patients, as we give no free medicines unless we know the patients person ally. The Sinnoris clinic has been much more satisfactory than in past years and the house now used is much more convenient for both spiritual and professional work. No marked conver sions have occurred during the past year but many have mani fested interest and we know that seed has been sown even though we may not be permitted to reap the results. 194 Egypt—Medical Report TANTA DISTRICT.* BY DB. ANNA B. WATSON. No. of patieDts admitted to the hospital 446 No. of operations:— Clinic ...... 81 Hospital ...... 93 174 No. of villages and towns represented in hospital 74 Creeds:— Moslems ...... 222 Protestants ...... 100 Copts ...... 80 Catholics ...... 38 Jews ...... 6 No. of visits to clinic ...... 14,051 “ “ house visits ...... 978 “ “ village visits ...... 75 “ “ villages visited ...... 24 “ “ obstetrical cases ...... 37 With profound gratitude to the Heavenly Father for the privi lege of serving Him by ministering to Egypt’s sick ones, your workers submit the following report: You will note the large increase in each department. This is especially encouraging since the advance has been made in spite of a new free ophthalmic hospital within a few minutes’ walk of the Mission Hospital, and a new general hospital and clinic open ed in the center of the town. There yet remain hundreds, yea thousands of sick ones in Tanta and the surrounding district un cared for. The Mission Hospital is limited only by its capacity to do. Early in the year, two little brothers of four and five respect fully, were brought to the hospital. Theirs was a sad story; left motherless, a relative had cared for them. She had beaten and abused them until they were dangerously ill—so very ill, that to admit them to the hospital seemed to be only to give them a com fortable place in which to end their days. After days of careful nursing, they began to revive. Weeks, months passed and they developed into strong, Healthy boys. Then the question arose what should be done with them. To return them to their old sur roundings would be criminal. Through Miss Harvey, the father consented to send them to the Calioub Orphanage, where they will remain until 18 years of age. Is it not worth while to rescue two little Moslem boys and have them placed in a Christian Or phanage where they will learn a useful trade and best of all, hear daily of Him who lived and died to redeem them? There came from a distant village a poor, miserable, sick, blind little fellow, the skin shriveled and dried like parchment. There seemed nothing left of him but skin and bone. The doctor look- *This work is supported by the Women’s Board. PATIENTS IN CHILDREN’S WARD. Egypt—Medical Report. 195 ed him over and said, “ You are too late in bringing him; we can do nothing for him.” The father had known of others who had come into the hospital and gone home well. He had perfect con fidence that the hospital would restore his boy to health if only it would admit him. The boy was admitted. For days he crouch ed in a corner of the sun porch, limp and listless. Weeks passed; the old dry skin took on new life; the little body began to round out; he became a joyful, playful little fellow. Then came the operations for cataract followed by days of careful waiting. We gathered about the little patient to see the joyous expression when the bandages were removed. All labor was repaid a thou sand fold. He had spent months in the hospital; Psalms, the Lord’s Prayer, and many Scripture texts had been memorized. Can these impressions on this young heart ever be effaced? Could the father find terms to express his gratitude for health and sight restored? Cases like this dispel prejudice against the Christian and open the way for the evangelistic worker. Hassan was older than the boys usually taken into the hospital. His father, a rich Moslem Bey, could afford to pay for a private room, so he was admitted. He had been a pupil in the Govern ment School and could read well. He became deeply interested in the Bible as he heard it read morning and evening. He wanted a Bible of his own and produced the money with which to pur chase it. He insisted on having a good big one with large print. This he read by the hour while lying in bed. He became deeply interested in the Bible stories. When he recovered, his father’s secretary came to take him home; the Bible was among his pos sessions; the secretary objected, saying, “ It will never do, your father will never allow you to bring that book into the house.” The boy replied, “ I would like to see him stop me. Isn’t the book mine? I bought it with my own spending money.” The two left the hospital together, the boy with the big family Bible un der his arm. As long as their voices could be heard, the secre tary was protesting, the boy defending himself. May the Holy Spirit enlighten his heart. For six months of the year the hospital was favored with the services of a licentiate from the Synod of the Nile. He taught in clinic, hospital, and villages; and by his training, tact, and gentleness in dealing with the people, he became a valuable work er. At the close of six months, according to the appointment of Synod, he left to take up work elsewhere. Of the seventy-four villages represented in the hospital, only twelve have any kind of organized mission work in them. It therefore becomes necessary to devise a plan by which patients who have been in hospital and clinic can be followed up and fur ther taught in the villages. The next year we hope to report a permanent evangelist to the hospital who will give his entire time to the work; 196 Egypt—Medical Report There have been some changes in the personnel of the workers. Miss Sill after faithfully serving the hospital for three years, returned home for a much needed rest. Miss Minteer, who has served part of a term in Egypt, return ed to take up the work. She has, by her faithfulness and devo tion, been a true helper. Miss Reid, a niece of our lamented Mrs. W. J. Reid, and a woman of wide experience, is giving to this institution the benefit of her valuable experience. Dr. Brady kindly consented to remain in the work another year, and has given invaluable service. She moves quietly among the patients and silently preaches her daily sermons-in the lan guage best understood by the people, the language of love and sympathy. Can there be a greater or grander work than that of giving relief to suffering bodies and at the same time offering salvation to sin-sick souls? This has been the aim and object of the Mar tha J. McKown Hospital—to heal the sick and preach the Gos pel, the two-fold work of ministering to body and soul. The clinics at Benha and Mahalla Kubra have been open about half of the year. Benha report: Number of clinic visits 766, number of opera tions 32. Mahalla Kubra report: Number of clinic visits 739, number of operations 14. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS. We are grateful to Mrs. Harvey for her continued interest, shown by her collecting funds for the hospital. Special thanks are due also to Mrs. George Robinson, of Chicago, for securing donations, thereby making it possible to add four much needed work rooms. The following individuals and societies have our deepest grat itude: Mrs. Blackinson, Mrs. Patten, Miss Brown, Miss Sue Henderson, Mrs. Mabel Pollock, Mrs. McCready, Miss Sarah McFarland, Mrs. J. F, Watson, Mrs. Mary Closkey Porter, Mrs. Ure, Mr. George WTissa, Mr. Arian Awaida, Sitt Safeend, Dr. John Giffin, Miss Reid, Miss Sill, Mr. Sowash, Dr. Hunt, Mrs. Harvey, Miss E. B. Harvey, Miss Lulu Harvey, Miss Kerr, Miss Bell, Miss Paisley, Mrs. McLaughlin, Dr. Hume, Dr. Fareed Ab dullah, Sitt Makadus, Miss Minteer, Miss Belle Black, Mrs. J. K. Giffin, Miss Tinker, Dr. Lambie, The Women’s Missionary Socie ties of Ottawa, Kansas; Fourth Church, Allegheny; New Athens, Ohio; Monsurah, Egypt; Cairo, Egypt; Zagazig, Egypt; and the Young Women’s Missionary Societies of Sixth Church, Pitts burg; Cedarville, Ohio; also the Christian Endeavor Society, Cairo, Egypt, and the Junior Missionary Society, Monsurah, Egypt. Egypt—Medical Report. 197 ASSIUT HOSPITAL. BY DE. A. F. GRANT. Clinic patients at Assiut:— Free ...... 24,GOO Pay ...... 4,500 Total ...... 29,100 Visits in Assiut ...... 2,920 Grand Total ...... 32,020 Patients in hospital:— Men ...... 1,305 Women ...... 911 Children ...... 242 Total ...... 2,458 Patients paying full price ...... 1,156 Patients paying half p r ic e ...... 504 Patients admitted free ...... 798 Total ...... 2,458 Surgical operations :— Major ...... 209 Minor ...... 786 Total ...... 995 Religions of patients in hospital :— Copts ...... ! ...... 1,292 Moslems ...... 717 Protestants ...... 404 Catholics ...... 14 Others ...... 31 Total ...... 2,458 Village calls ...... 135 Villages represented by patients in hospital . . . 376 Receipts:— Medical practice ...... $8,658.16 Hospital fees ...... 9,197.74 Contributions ...... 1,902.16 Sale of drugs, board, etc...... 1,396.87 Total ...... $21,154.93 We wish to thank Mr. Zaki Wissa, who has paid the traveling expenses of a nurse from America and her support during the year. We are especially thankful to Miss M. E. Cookson, of Braecroft, Guildford, England, who for the past four years has given her services as a nurse entirely free to the hospital. The following beds are permanently endowed: Thomas and Rebekah Henry. Mrs. Eliza J. Dale. Miss Helen Gould. Dwight Henry Foster. The following beds are supported at the rate of $60.00 per year: Love Links— A Children’s Mission Society in England. Wallace Kidd— Memorial. Ladies’ Missionary Society, 7th U. P. Church, Philadelphia. The McKinley Bed. Bushra Bey Hanna Mikhail. Mr. Shaker Khayatt. Sitt Ferdous Wissa. 198 Egypt—Medical Report Sitt Menna Hanna Mikhail. Sitt Ferusa Khayatt. Sitt Zakiah Khayatt. Sitt Sara Khayatt— Memorial. Sitt Shafiga Wissa. Mr. Ameen Khayatt. The following persons have, during the year, given cash donations varying from $5.00 to $500.00: Mr. Busta Khayatt, Assiut; Sitt Safena Abade, Kenna; Sitt Luisa Habeeb Shnooda, Assiut; Mr. Burr Wendell, New York; Rev. and Mrs. Mussa, Assiut; Mrs. Liggins, Egypt General Mission, Suez ; Goulta Eff, Manfalout; Gelliat Anees, Der M oes; Abadeer Eff, Abd-el-Meseh; Mrs. Walter, Tourist, Prof. Sliookry, Assiut; Miss Hey, Tourist; Mr. Gentle-Cackett, Bible Lands’ Mission Society, England; Miss Doads, Philadelphia; Younan Eff, Takhla, Bahjoura; Mr. and Miss Jarvies. Bloomfield, New Jersey; Zaki Eff, Simaan, El-Zeraby; The Family of Zaglema, El-Nekheila; Olga Habeeb Leas, Assiut; Miss Horner, Cairo; Miss May Watson, Assiut; Daoud Eff, Suleiman, K u s; Dr. and Mrs. McLaughlin, Sudan Mission ; Aziz Eff, Zaglema, El-Nekheila; Prof. Khalil, Assiut; Mr. J. S. Kidd, England; Rev. Abdulla Fanous, El Nekheila; Azer Eff, Fanous, Abnoob. We also acknowledge with great thankfulness the numerous smaller gifts from people whose limited means, permitted them to give only small amounts, but who desired to participate in the Lord’s work. Also a number of women of Assiut have assisted by making garments for the poor patients. This year, as all other past ones, has come and gone, leaving blessing on the work to remind us that the Great Master Work man never slumbers, never sleeps. We were anxious at the open ing of 1909 lest Dr. Grant be detained indefinitely in the home land, as his health was uncertain. Now we have him once more with us, taking his usual amount of the duties which fall upon physicians. Dr. Finley was laid up with a long trying illness dur ing April and May, and part of June—indeed came back to work after but two weeks’ of convalescence—then to find Dr. Henry holding on by main force of will, as was proved the day after he left the hospital to see a specialist in Cairo, who told him that he must leave- the country at once or he would lose the use of his right arm, which had been lame for several months, and most painful. During this time he was trying to hold the work in the hospital, the city practice, consultations, daily clinic and a good share of village calls, often keeping him absent from home, on trains, etc., for nights, until there was little vitality left for battling with the gnawing disease, “ neuritis” in the right arm. Dr. Henry did not leave the country, but secured a specialist who treated the arm during his summer vacation in Alexandria, and partially restored it to strength again. This is the cool season of the year, however, but we hope for special strength as the days go by, and as the days come when the southern breezes fan the fields until every sign of life per ishes, and the blackened and charred ground cries for water, and man goes about also ready to give up all effort through the long summer days. Fortunately Dr. Finley took up work July Egypt—Medical Report. 199 1st, relieving Dr. Henry, who fearing the strain would be too great on his colleague, begged Dr. McLaughlin, of Khartum, to leave his work and come and help here. No doubt the Sudan friends considered us rather bold, to simply call their doctor away from his work thus casting the reflection that ours, was of more importance; though our aim was to get help, which we got at a time of sore need. Dr. Aziz Ibrahim is still with us as house doctor, and looks well to his duties; being an earnest Christian he takes pride in the evangelistic phase of the work. He conducts a daily clinic on the premises. .j We received contributions with which to put in benches ,and with the aid of a young man, a former colporteur of the Tanta District, who became a cripple through a railway accident, of which we shall speak later, excellent meetings are being held, and a very attentive group of listeners may be seen daily, sitting and eagerly listening until the hour arrives for the opening of the doctor’s room. Then Butros acts as a guard at the door be tween the rooms lest all the one hundred or more attempt to enter at once. These come in a very needy condition, have their sore eyes treated, abcesses dressed, ears, noses, throats looked to and various minor diseases attended to. Among the number fre quently are those who need some special care which cannot pos sibly be given them unless they enter the hospital, so they are “written in.” There we come to the big throbbing heart of things, because with most every person, at home or abroad, who is not familiar with the inside of a hospital it is a gruesome abode. But with th< uneducated, foolish, and often totally ignorant along all lines, and those most superstitious, what could we expect but rebellion at the name, or abject fear and repugnance to such a place? But their long prejudice gives way, for disease is loathsome, and their friends reason with them: “ Here is a doctor and a place of heal ing. I have seen some neighbors who had dreadful diseases go into the hospital and come out perfectly cured; might not we try as well? The people inside are not so bad. You’ve got to take a bath and wear clean hospital clothes, have your bread doled out to you three times a day, keep quiet on the veranda or in your bed—not in the halls, where one loves to be, if possible, to watch for friends, and have a visit (against the rules). You must take your medicine, or it will be given, and you will have to listen while people read from the Christian’s Book. We are Mohammedans, true; and they pray in the name of “ Our Lord Jesus.” Never mind, we will try them. And in they come! Some of them enter for a week or two and go away better; some remain a few months and are cured: while others are not cured because human agencies fail, and God’s plans we cannot understand. And yet He walks in these wards by night and by day, and what though our hearts are wrung by failure of 200 Egypt—Medical Report means to bring about the desired end, and by their pitiful, be seeching looks to us, as they learn to trust us ? “ Why cannot you heal me?” Or of fond parents, brothers, and sister, imploring, “ Oh, do not let him die.” Then there is the higher order of patients, who pay for first- class accommodations; very much higher in rank, so far as money goes, but nothing more, for they frequently cannot read or spell a word. Perhaps a mother with a sick child or perhaps the mother is ill and cannot leave the child outside with any one, possibly a map or woman servant of some sort is along. They are informed that a servant is not needed. Time is spent without end, it seems, to make the party see that if she remains she must be paid for, that she must bathe and change her clothes, etc., etc. A patient finds life in such a place very strange though she soon loses fear. Here, by the way, is a Turkish woman who has lived in the close-shut harem abode since her early childhood. But, alas, she is still a childless wife, suffering from a terrible disease. Here the veil is to be drawn, as tongue cannot even speak nor pen portray for public eye to read, the awful practices within these baneful dwellings, be they rich or poor. To such an one comes blind “ Shesma,” her ikrge book in her slender arms and sitting beside her bed, she opens the book, running her fingers over the lines until the place is reached, where she begins her lesson. Four months of that Turkish woman’s life were spent under such an influence and may we say that there has been no change at all? Ah, life can never be the same again to her. Oc casionally a divorced sister whose husband simply left her to change partners at his own pleasure, and whose brother took her to his own home caring for her and her little girl, comes to spend a few days. These have the benefit of the same Holy Book and prayer in His Name; but this Mohammedan system is deeper than man can go to root it out. Nothing but God’s Spirit can do this. No more than we can say to the physically dying, “ Live ’ and he lives, can we say to these poor souls, “ Arise from the bed and Christ shall give thee light,” and make them live in Him, unless His life comes into them with power. This medical work is “means to an end,” however. It is said, “ And the blessed ex ample of Him who walked beside the Sea of Galilee and healed the sick in the way as He went, if closely followed, shall bring the harvest of great joy in that glad day when He shall return to gather all His saved ones.” So keep us before the Throne of Grace constantly. A great feature of the work is our Sabbath service for the pa tients, held in the chapel on the third floor. Our good, kind pastor-evangelist, Mr. Musa Ibrahim, comes to take charge, after an early service at the prison, always prepared with a good ser mon for all who come. There are times when the men patients need to be driven to service, but they come up and sit reverently Egypt—Medical Report. 201 listening. It is always a pointed discourse, brought home to the heart, to which they listen. Even the women, poor souls, neglect- heart to which they listen. Even the women, poor souls, neglect ed as they are, can take in some thoughts. They repeat these things after they get back to their rooms, or ask Mr. Musa about them the next day, at the morning half-hour meetings in the wards. The men have daily morning meetings, also, conducted by Mr. Musa, while Butros, who was in the Wallace Kidd Me morial bed for so many months (six), having had his foot ampu tated on account of the railway accident already mentioned, has become a servant in the Gospel to the daily clinic meetings, and has done faithful work for several months past. Enough money has been collected by friends here and some at home to help pur chase an artificial limb for him, which will be of great use as com pared with his cumbersome crutches. Butros is very intelligent, and is a prize compared to the blind readers who occupied the place for so many years. The money required by this new worker has been raised by a gift from Miss Jarvies and her father, of New Jersey, to be devoted to evangelistic purposes in the hos pital. Such gifts find a ready use and surely it must be richly blessed. We have had some distinguished guests during the tourist sea son, especially some of the Lord’s own servants, whose lives and means are devoted to the spread of the Gospel and the extension of the Kingdom. We were honored by one Miss Ely who spent the Sabbath day with us. She had formerly been in Morocco, and could speak the Arabic of that country so with our pharma cist Miss Caws, she held a service in the men’s ward in the after noon, to attentive listeners, a small harmonium being used to aid in the singing. We always find in these meetings mixed among the unbelievers those who have been educated in the principles of the Gospel, frequently being very faithful workers in a distant village church. These are a great help to the teacher and their faces are seen to light up with such a radiance as can never be found on the faces of the others, who are out of the fold. Thus they testify, by offering a prayer, or giving an illustration that counts before God and man. The unbelievers look on amazed, with nothing to answer. Mr. Musa has many a case in mind of those who grasped the meaning of his words at times, and followed him from room to room to hear more. To those who could read and could not pur chase he gave books of Scripture from a fund of his own. It is impossible to estimate the value of Mr. Musa’s work. He is so very modest when asked about results, and feels really at a loss to know whether souls have been touched or not, but I must here relate a case or two of which I know, simply to show the power of a godly life among these or ahy other people day by day. A man was riding on the top of a heavy cart one day, when 202 Egypt—Medical Report suddenly he caught sight of Mr. Musa on the sidewalk. With a shout to his team he jumped down to grasp the hand of the friendly evangelist, and thanked the man who had been so kind to them all the time in the hospital. Most surprised and rather embarrassed at first, Mr. Musa could not recall him; then, after a few sentences of a certain conversation held in a particular spot in a ward, at such and such a time, the memory came back and it became clear that this Mohammedan had been convinced of sin and a Saviour, but had not confessed—alas! Still he calls the attention of his acquaintances, “ Here’s the man who sits and reads and teaches and comforts us and prays with us; God , bless him and strengthen him” ; he gets up once more on hi-s cart and joyfully pursues his way. Another man in the market place gathered around him a party of hearers as Mr. Musa passed by, and held a number of listen ers as he related his experiences in the hospital, and what he learned from the lips and daily influence of Mr. Musa. You see that the light that shines from Jesus cannot be hid, it is bound to shine “ brighter and brighter until the perfect day.” A man came to me one day and asked me for a Psalter, he said that he was a Mohammedan, but could read and loved to read the Psalms. We were pleased and gave him a copy. Two days later he ap- proached and asked for money to pay his train fare home. One cannot say what impulses are at the bottom of some hearts; this would discourage us, but “we are not to bring in a discouraging report,” as I quote from a certain esteemed writer who has passed into glory, “ Let the odds be against us and obstacles seem un- surmountable, we have but to include the Almighty in faith and ourselves in fidelity and let God draw the conclusions. He shall not fail us nor be discouraged, is the divine intention concerning every soul, trustful and true.” A very young wife was brought during the past two years three times to the hospital, and each time her life was despaired of. At this third visit after health began to return, she confessed to having learned the way of life as never before. Her family are all Copts, but she never knew anything about personal reli gion, and now that these three lessons had come to her, she was convinced that it was her privilege to be in the hospital and learn of Jesus who was to be precious to her forever. Shemsa played a prominent part in her conversion, day by day reading by her bedside, praying for her, and teaching her how to pray. She had never known how, think of it, and she is one of the multitude who are called “ Christians” in this land. Not so strange, either, for no one can know except he be taught by the Spirit and thus we see His influence on souls. Many women of both Mohammedan and Coptic creeds have been awakened to the reality of life, and reports come through in quiries made of villagers coming from the same place that these Egypt—Medical Report. 203 women have gone back to their haunts and begun to sweep and clean their own houses; i. e., to look into their own hearts and lives. Some who formerly cursed much, stopped because quiet Shemsa said that the Book said it was wrong. We have had tourists as patients, also missionaries, young men and women teachers, students from the college and the Pressly Memorial Institute, English residents and friends, and many hearts, many times, have been made glad because of restored lives and renewed health. We here record our deep gratitude to the Father who has guided and guarded so safely through all our difficulties. Our infectious ward was much used during the lat ter months by very near and dear ones. Miss Rena Hogg was the first to be brought in with diphtheria, one hospital nurse and one school teacher following later, but all have safely recovered. We praise His Name for it all. How glad we feel for all the comforts which have been provided by the friends of the Lord, e. g., the infectious ward, the elevator, the memorial beds, the chapel, a new operating room, nurses’ dining room, free wards for men, and last, but by no means least, a bath room outfit for European and American patients, which comes through the timely gift of two lady tourists, who may not care to have it known, for they were so modest about it. Still, a need supplied which has so long been a need, calls for gratitude. Now we will give two instances, one of that merely nominal faith in Christ of which we have such abundant illustration among the nominal Christians of Egypt, the other an instance of real faith in Christ. As'has been stated, all do not recover from the disease which brings them to the hospital and the usual custom is for friends to take the patient out at all hazards and never allow the last breath to be drawn within these walls. What a relief it is to us that they do this; though on the other hand, it is distressing to see a sufferer dragged forcibly out, put into a carriage, driven off to the railway station, or nearby house, to breathe his last. It comes to pass, however, that sometimes the grim messenger arrives too quickly for preparations of any kind, and, oh, to describe the scene of the relatives jumping, dancing, shrieking, slapping their faces, making the heart stand still lest some other weak one nearby may be injured. Nothing can check the noise but force and that one dislikes to use at such a time. Threatenings to turn everyone out, various warnings and injunctions, these are often futile after all. Such things have we witnessed from those called “ Christians.” Now one of another kind, a young mother, a graduate of the P. M. I. and a minister’s wife, brought her baby boy, about two years of age. He became dangerously ill in the night. All that physicians could suggest was done. From ten o’clock at night till five in the morning we sat up and worked to relieve the dreadful convulsions. Nothing could avail—the lovely boy was going. 204 Egypt—Medical Report The pitiful young mother raised her eyes, all her soul in her look and her bitter cry, “ Oh, God, spare him” ; then beseechingly to us, “ Oh, don’t let him go, don’t.” But human aid proved vain. The spirit returned to God who gave it. But the mother, what of her? Did she tear her hair, slap her face, and scream with such terror as to awaken the sleep ing hospital? No. She sat down on the floor, down beside her darling as if dumb and in despair. We watched, dreading the moment her cries would become uncontrollable. Although hop ing against hope as she had hardly restrained herself all through the hours of night. Presently she raised a subdued countenance, seeming to be in communion with the Father, and whispering a prayer for grace to bear bravely, “for Jesus’ sake.” And we realized His presence there in the early hush of morning, His grace, which is always sufficient. This is a phase of the work which to me has need to be recorded here because it proves the power of the religion of Christ over the soul in grief, which can be better understood as we observe the awfulness of the other kind in this land. During the long hours of the weary night the mother had related many sweet little stories of her boy’s brightness. Especially had she spoken of the love of the members of the father’s congregation; how he trotted off to Church when the bell rang to call the people; and how he learned to sing and to pray. This is worth more than we can calculate or estimate here, and it shows the value of the school for the mothers who come out from them and teach the generations yet to come “ to praise and magnify the Lord.” We had the privilege of caring for the suffering and sorrowing ones all the year. “ Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these, ye have done it unto me, said He, and He "W ho in His righteous judgment, Doth each human action weigh, Will the sacrifice remember, Will the loving deed repay.” LO Egypt—Medical Report. 8 uo District c i r t s i D * Luxor Tre ots only. months ♦Three l a t o T aym istrict D Faiyum at Diatrict D Tanta sit istrict D Assiut ...... SUMMARY OF MEDICAL STATISTICS, STATISTICS, MEDICAL OF SUMMARY .... 820 18 3 3 1 3 1 1 Physicians 14 0 66 8 1 Nurses 1005 H 2 2 4 14020 44« 224 222 717 Moslems l a t i p s o I P 2165 s t n e i t a 1741 190 Others 2458 3160 5 46 2376 2416; 256 Total 28321 14 17460 11640 C 245 Moslems c i n i l P 26! 5068822367! s t n e i t a 1536 995 Others 29100 15556 4792 1240 Total 1876 O 2 631 422 6 1215 665 764 Moslems 6125 26 e d i s t u P 2291 226138 4262 Others s t n e i t a 9 0 9 1 1880 1053 3055 150 Total . 31202 13121 46 2391 14664 173781 3147 T 270 Moslems l a t o P 21492 00 1120 s t n e i t a 00 Others 17055 34613 59986 6928 1390 Total 66$275911636 9 4000 296 2 2140 220 995 Operations 5296 25 $21155 Income 206 Egypt—Stations of Missionaries. AMERICAN MISSIONARIES AND OTHER (European) WORKERS. ON THE FIELD DECEMBER 31st, 1909. ALEXAN D RIA.— Rev. T. J. Finney, D. D., and w ife; Rev. H. E. Phillips, Ph. D., and w ife; C. A. Wilson, Esq., and w ife; Miss L. J. M cDowell; Miss M. Finney; Miss Eula McClenahan; Miss I. Cabeen; Miss L. Mitchell. TANTA.—Rev. J. Kruidenier and wife; Rev. F. D. Henderson; Miss A. B. Atchison; Miss Carol McMillan ; Miss Anna Watson, M. D .; Miss C. C. Lawrence, M. D. Nurses (short term) : Miss L. W. Harvey, Miss Hasler, Miss Mintier. Asst. Physician, Mrs. Brady, M. D. MONSURAH.— Rev. A. A. Thompson and wife; Miss Margaret Bell. Teacher (short term), Miss Paisley. ZAZAZIK.— Rev. J. H. Boyd and w ife; Rev. C. C. Adams and w ife; Miss A. McConaughy. BENHA.— Rev. S. A. Work and w ife; Miss L. J. Pieken. CAIRO.— Rev. Andrew Watson, D. D., and wife; Rev. John Giffen, D. D., and w ife; Rev. W. R. Coventry; Rev. J. G. Hunt, D. D., and w ife: Rev. Neal McClanahan and w ife; Mrs. Wm. Harvey; Mrs. S. C. Ewing; Miss A. T. Thompson; Miss M. A. Smith; Miss R. Martin; Miss E. 0. K yle; Miss M. A. Paden; Miss L. D. W alker; Miss Mary Kerr. Teachers (short term) : Miss M. Giffen, Miss B. Giffen, Miss Poindexter, Miss Dysart. Miss Tinker, Miss Kyle, Miss Lafferty, Miss Neal, Miss Pugh, Mi&s Flinikin, Mr. Nabers. MEDINET-EL-FAIYTJM.— Rev. W. H. Reed and w ife; Miss A. Ham mond. Medical Assistant, Dr. D. L. Askren and wife. .BEN I SUEF.— Rev. R. W. Walker and w ife; Miss Elsie French. ASSIUT.— Prof. R. S. McClenahan and w ife; Prof. C. S. Bell and wife; Prof. W. W. Hickman and wife; Prof. C. P. Russell; Mr. F. S. Hoyman; Dr. L. M. Henry and w ife; Dr. A. F. Grant and w ife; Mr. H. L. Finley and w ife; Rev. W. L. McClenahan; Miss E. D. Teas; Miss Rena Hogg, Miss Ruth W ork; Miss Anna Crisswell. Teachers (short term) : Miss Mary W ork; Miss Anderson; Miss Whiteside; Miss Hamil ton ; Miss Liggitt; Miss L illy; Miss Sjogren; Messrs. Owen, Elder, Hamil ton, Biddle, Robinson. Matrons (short term) : Misses Dinsmore and Hart man, Mrs. Currie. Nurses (short term) : Misses Caws, Van der Molen, Bennett, Rosenbaum, Corkey, Cookson, Spence, Watson, Dickson and Charbonier. LUXOR.— Rev. R. G. McGill and wife; Dr. A. W. Pollock and wife; Miss C. M. Buchanan; Miss H. Ferrier. Teacher ( short term), Miss Campbell. Egypt—Summary of Statistics. 207 SUMMARY OF STATISTICS EGYPT, 1909. I. WORKERS. 1 . FOREIGN— No. of Ordained Missionaries on Field, De cember 31 ...... 17 “ Married Women ...... 24 “ Unmarried Women ...... 17 “ Missionary College Professors ____ 4 “ Missionary Layman (Business Agent ...... 2 “ Medical Missionaries (men 4, women 2 ...... 6 “ Missionary Nurse ...... 1 “ Missionary Instructors (3 years) — men, 7 ; women, 18...... 25 “ Matrons (College) ...... 3 “ Assistant Missionary Physicians... 2 “ Assistant Missionary Physician’s wife (Mrs. Askren) ...... 1 “ Assistant Missionary Nurses (three years)— American,....4 ; Euro pean, 9 ...... 13 44 Total Foreign W ork ers...... 115 2. EGYPTIAN— No. of Ordained Ministers (1 in Sudan.. 50 “ Licentiates (2 in Sudan) ...... 17 “ Theologues ...... 14 “ Other Presbyterial Workers (lay men) ...... 10 »1 “ Harem Workers (men, 6 ; women, 30) 45 “ Shopmen, 12; Colporteurs, 3 1 ... 43 “ School Teachers (men, 341; wom en, 141) 482 Total Native Workers (75 teachers not Protestants) ...... 661 Total Workers, Foreign and Egyptian, on field, December 31...... 776 II. WORK. 1. SYNODICAL AND PRESBYTERIAL (INCLUDING SUDAN). *o. of Synods ( Synod of the Nile ; Mediterranean Sea to Sobat River and onwards) ...... < Presbyteries ...... 4 Ministers— December 31, 1909— (a) Egyptian Pastors ...... 44 (b ) Egyptian Missionaries (1, in Sudan).. 1 (c) Egyption, without charge ...... 5 50 (d) Americans, without charge (in Sudan, 3 ; Egypt, 1 8 )...... 21 208 Egypt—Summary of Statistics. “ Licentiates (in Sudan, 2 ) ...... 17 “ Theologues ...... 14 Lay Preachers ...... 10 “ Ministers installed during the year...... 2 “ Ministers ordained during the year...... 1 “ Students licensed during the year...... 3 “ Students received during the year...... 9 “ Congregations organized during the year..... 2 2. CONGREGATIONAL—EGYPT. No. of Stations and Congregations in Egypt...... “ Organized Congregations in Egypt...... 70 “ Other places where services are held or Sabbath Schools, or schools, etc...... 192 2G2 “ Evangelistic Circuits (not including Pastorates).. 97 “ Pastoral Charges ...... 62 “ Congregations and Stations in Pastoral Charges. . 80 “ Congregations and Stations served by supplies, licentiates, theologues, teachers and others 182 262 Membership in Egypt— Men ...... 5,585 Women ...... *...... 5,132 10,717 Increase (1909) — By Profession ...... 677 By Certificate ...... 174 851 Decrease (1909)— By Removal ...... 123 By Death ...... 252 3 7 g Net Increase (19 09 )...... 476 ♦The 50th Egyptian Minister was ordained and installed pastor of the Church at Monsurah, April 8, 1909. No. of Attendance, Sabbath Morning, average (in Egypt) 21,918 “ Protestant Community (estimated)...... 40,000 “ Baptisms— Adults (Moslems, 1 ) ...... 1 Infants ...... 771 772 “ Buildings, places having buildings...... 82 Amount spent by Egyptians on Church Buildings, 1 9 0 9 .... $14,584 Amount paid by Mission on Church Buildings, 1909 . Nothing. Salaries paid by people to Pastors and other Presbyterial Workers ...... $18,918 Number of Self-Supporting Churches (April 1, 1910) . 22 Contributions of Churches and Congregations— Salaries (Egypt, 68 per cent. ; America, balance 32 per cent.), Egypt ...... $18,918 Buildings (self-supporting) ...... 14,584 Congregational Expenses (self-supporting) ...... 5,057 :------$38,559 Mission (Sudan, Home, Women’s work) (self-supporting). $4,914 Ministerial Relief (self-supporting) ...... 336 Sabbath School Leaflets (self-supporting)...... 586 The poor and needy (self-supporting)...... 4,613 Schools (subsidy from Church to Day Schools)...... 1,004 Synodical Fund (for Expenses Synod)...... 143 ------$11,596 Total Contributions for all religious purposes in Egypt ...... $50,155 Egypt—Summary of Statistics. 209 Amount received from Church in America (all for salaries). 8,785 Church in Egypt about 86 per cent. Church in America about 14 per cent 3. SABBATH SCHOOLS IN EGYPT. No. of Sabbath School ...... 204 “ Pupils in Sabbath Schools— Men ...... 5,129 Women ...... 3,235 8,364 Boys ...... 4,903 Girls ...... 2,661 7,564 15,928 “ Teachers in Sabbath Schools— Men ...... 369 Women ...... 167 536 Cost of Leaflet, paid from Sabbath School contribu tions (self-supporting) ...... $586 Contributions of Sabbath Schools (included in church contributions) in Egypt ...... $2,248 4. WORK FOR WOMEN IN EGYPT. General— No. of places where women attend the regular Sabbath Services ...... 195 Attendance at Sabbath Services— Women and Girls ...... 8,326 No. of women and girl communicants. December 31, 1909 5,132 Special— No. of special workers in homes (harems) — Men ...... 3 Women ...... 39 42 No. of women receiving instruction in homes (harems) — Regular pupils in homes— Protestants ...... 1.287 Copts ...... 2.232 Mohammedans ...... 236 Jewesses and others ...... 154 3,909 Irregular hearers in homes ...... 3.000 6,909 Attendants at special prayer meetings for women— Women ...... 2.502 Girls ...... 1 ,955 4,457 No.of schools for girls and young women alone...... 42 “ girls attending girls’ schools ...... 4,899 Total number women and girls under influence of Gospel (about) ...... 16,000 Women’s Societies— Presbyterial Societies ...... 3 Missionary Societies and Girls’ Missionary So cieties ...... 31 Members of Missionary Societies— Women ...... 693 Juniors, girls ...... 1,490 . 2,183 Contributions, Women’s and Junior Missionary Societies (included in church and congregational contribu tions) ...... $2,264 2io Egypt—Summary of Statistics. 5. SCHOOLS IN EGYPT. No. of Schools— Girls ...... 42 Boys ...... 139 181 No. of Teachers— Women ...... 141 Men ...... 341 482 Protestants ...... 400 Others ...... 82 482 No. of Pupils— Girls ...... 4,899 Boys ...... 12,631 17,530 No. of Schools under direct careof mission...... 31 “ Schools inoutstations under care of Synod...... 150 181 Total Special Schools— 8 Boarders. Day Scholars. Total. (Students in attendance) . . . 1,061 982 2,043 Schools. Pupils. Central Station Schools— Boys ...... 10 2,643 Girls ...... 21 3,856 — 31 6,499 Religion of Pupils: Protestants— Boys ...... «2,736 Girls ...... 1,006 3,742 Copts— Boys ...... 6,778 Girls ...... 2,275 9,053 Moslems— Boys ...... 2,677 Girls ...... 871 3,548 Others— Boys ...... 303 Girls ...... 747 1.050 :----- 17,530 Nationality of Pupils— Egyptians ...... 16,530 Others ...... 1,000 17,530 School Finances— Paid by people of Egypt: Tuition Fees ...... $51,118 Boarding F ees ...... 26,283 $77,401 Subsidy towards self-support (from na tive patrons) ...... 9,646 $87,047 Paid from Endowments, Donations, Miscellaneous, etc., through mission 5,588 Paid by Mission Treasury only...... 41,967 Total cost of 192 Schools in E g y p t ...... $134,502 Church in America paid about...... 31 per cent. People in Egypt paid about ...... 65 Other Sources paid about...... 4 — 69 per cent. Egypt—Summary of Statistics. 2 11 6. BOOK DEPARTMENT. Scriptures Distributed— ( 1 ) British and Foreign Bible Society...... 11,767 $616 (2) American Bible Society ...... 28,759 $3,450 40,526 $4,066 General Distribution— (a) Total Scriptures ...... 40,526 $4,066 (b ) R-eligious Books ...... 15,161 $2,662 (c ) Educational, etc., Books ...... 38,424 $5,562 Total books sold ...... $12,290 Stationery sold ...... $1,636 Total sales ...... 94,111 $13,926 Number of Shopmen ...... ^...... 12 Number of Colporteurs ...... *...... 31 7. MEDICAL, WORK IN EGYPT. No. of Physicians (men, 4 ; women, 2 ) ...... 6 . “ Assistant Physicians, men ...... 2 8 Nurses (Missionary) ...... 1 “ Foreign Assistant Nurses (American, 4 ; European, 9) 13 “ Egyptian Assistant Nurses ...... 7 20 “ House visits ...... 6,038 “ Village visits ...... 386 “ Villages visited ...... 147 “ Clinic cases treated ...... 30,68S Operations performed ...... 1,536 “ Hospitals ...... 3 “ Patients in hospitals ...... 3,160 Receipts, Physicians’ and Hospital fees ...... $27,541 Total Patients in Hospitals and Clinics ...... 53,848 III. FINANCIAL SUMMARY. « Received from native sources in the work of the various departments of evangelistic effort as carried on by the American Mission and the Native Protestant Church in Egypt during 1909: (a) Evangelistic, Congregational, Sabbath School, Harem, etc. . $50,155 (b) Educational, including College and all Schools...... 87,047 (o) Book Department ...... 13,926 (d) Medical Department ...... 27,591 Total Receipts from Egyptian Sources ...... $178,719 Appropriated by General Assembly, May, 1908, for 1908 and 1909, twelve months ...... 115,077 For every dollar sent by America, Egypt gave a dollar and 55 cents. M 29 31 33 35 MED ITER K N E A N SEA THE era R I A V , fBiricw xBirket Balltth klsinatliyah^ X ^ A H E l R A H l çi BirkcfyTinimh flair Baramu>M^^Z°n %iK‘f"Bir> . .„Bitter Lqkes Amba Blifu^Son^tery 4 £ tllJBIYAH, \ Mar ‘Macariui Kkljiib '' 1 pAIROi ^: - ^ , E r Tyrm ■-^a ,>J.WOICATTAM \ / > Ji'SU eZ \ ‘ii,- ?îkîSS?l/J ,~z* ^ *4 v ,,,\ ------\ Blrket El Ivornï jxit° T Ui'&r yjfA t feei <* p'Ak&ba +Madinet el^alîTim ^XL^L?' ^.*.„,£'^£1*,, \y-K \ ARABIA E I i ì?„.. E N I N S U L A / Ç J>Benif u e ^ BEN I S U E F O F ■ ^ ^ o iüüIT j j g i r ¿ / g r Antoiiius- El.Feat)9^éibn+ ’ ” ^^>rr S, I N A .1- ^ ^ t t H Î f J Î Î ÿ M û - E T TAM Uair Mar &ul us - V»- ' fKow Akbd*r£7q(Maghagliat ^ . S E R BAU +Jani>aUji Sbarunabf TBeskalumiT . °Gerabia+ •ICasrBaooti^ + Kon+ Hilwahi3 ;bu Gurg+ . /*»eui Mazar+ *v' MUSA i -■ ~X i ¥ Uf£/J/' « i Matai+ O s e fall. Sinai) î / WAH EL. BEHNESA *Amu4dft|i>/a£f i . m i . ^ Little pasi 9 niiay,^ ,+Tuttja « « ?l-Ao«.lfj. AHMAR +Benî Ahmi ïû? B.» ~ ' '* AS1' +&ohanBi+HOT, +BasTir *J, TEÈ u tT , 0 Kasr Farat'reh 5 OASJS OF FARAFREhTT m ^5™ÎÎ?J^-kï.ü.W+ •TOâfenift] lOluLuiaio ‘'.‘“ViiliBhtii G _ f Anna b is R +K ^ G Amba B > ° 0: ¿leashiah AmU irga+ a ' îinns-Bkihf^" "■ rarsliut>v>„ *V ^ V f Ï kxl^f \ ' : * + Nukadati : f^K u raah ;, Kiasr“"'i ¿y* " vJilurlsv f No) ’“ ' V'iiÿ-y)’ \ ^ K ~Fi +E^meut S A ? El Khargeh-s Wah el Gharbiyah'""" Maia'anahc WAH Esnac +Azaimahc\ EL KHARGEH J MAP OF 1 Aswan+ 1st Cataract _ iSliene) Siketat;« 4 licrttiice)J- Ras EGYPT ■'4S Benass Engraved from latest information and surveys to Illustrate Kalabshee“^ Tropic of Cancer THE HISTORY OF THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT. B 1 SHAREEN Published by the United Presbyterian Board of Publication. D E Population, nearly 1 0,000,000 -ù.Koro'skòv Towns marked thus t, mission stations Scale of Miles. 3 5 ü .F.Flsk. Enp-.. N V. 3 1 Longitude THE 9th Annual Report OP THE y^t-|ERICA[s| yfslIJED pRESByTERIA|N| ^ISSIO^I IN T H E S U D A N , F o r t h e ; Y e a r 10 09 . EX-PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT ADDRESSING SHULLA WARRIORS. Sudan—Evangelistic Report. i EVANGELISTIC REPORT. BY THE BEV. J. K. GIETEN, D. D. NORTHERN SUDAN. It is estimated that the Gospel has been preached every Sab bath morning to about 270 different people. This number has been distributed among eight different places, as follows: Khartum ...... 90 Omdurman ...... 33 Khartum— North ...... 50 Wad Medani (Blue Nile) 31 Atbara ...... 25 Doleib Hill ...... 20 Haifa ...... 10 Port S u dan...... 11 270 But this does not include those who hear the Gospel in special meetings for women, nor the Men’s League, nor the meetings in connection with the industrial work at Dolieb Hill, nor the night meetings and Sabbath Schools at different places, nor the chil dren in the day schools. In all, probably, more than 1000 differ ent persons have listened to the Gospel in some form. For the greater part of the year, the Synod of the Nile (the Evangelical Church of Egypt), had two missionaries in the Sudan—one at Atbara and one at Khartum. It is much to be regretted that the one at Atbara resigned at the end of August, and went back to Egypt, and the Committee of Synod has been unable to find another to take his place. We feel that this is a very great loss to the work in the Sudan, and equally as great a loss to the Church in Egypt, which must keep up its missionary work and missionary zeal, all of which is vital to its life and growth at home. Formerly, too, there was a missionary at Haifa. At that time the railway workshops were there. Later these were removed to Atbara, which is a new town at the Junction of the River Line with the Red Sea Line. The workmen followed the shops. Many of these were Copts, who had been accustomed to attend the meetings at Haifa, and some were evangelicals. At present both towns are without a preacher, although meetings are kept up in both places. 2 IÖ Sudan—Evangelistic Report. At Port Sudan, on the Red Sea, there are a number of evan gelical Christians, and these have continued their meetings to gether, some of the young men taking charge of the services, which were held two or tnree nights in the week. They have been pleading for help from the Synod, which seems unable to hnd men to accept such appomtments. At Wad Medani, on the Blue Nile, the colporteur of the American Bible Society, has. acted the part of a preacher also, with the help of some of the brethren there, and they have had regularly two services every Sabbath, and they report an attend ance of thirty-one at the morning service, and fewer at the af ternoon service. At Wad Medani there is a fine old man, who, with his wife, was in the Sudan before and during the reign of the Mahdi. Two years ago, while I was preaching there, he lis tened most attentively with tears rolling down his cheeks. He said that he wept for the years of his ignorance and sin. Since then both he and his wife have become members of the Church. But the greatest effort in North Sudan has been in Khartum, in connection with Omdurman and Khartum North. Here we have had the help of an Egyptian missionary all the time. Rev. Gebera Hanna, who had been with the work from the begin ning, and who had been so successful, resigned and went back to Egypt in October; but Rev. Abu Farag Saad was sent to take his place and the work has gone on without interruption. In Khartum we have one of the most intelligent and best edu cated congregations to be found in the Nile Valley. It is com posed largely of young men and women who have been educated in the Mission High Schools of Egypt. Although most of the young men are in the service of the Government, and are therefore compelled to work on the Sabbath Day, yet they are earnest Christians, and very loyal to the Church, and their influ ence is felt through the community. It will probably be a sur prise to many who read this, to know that there are about 170 young men in the Sudan who have received their education in Egypt through the American Mission schools and almost as many more from Mission schools in Syria. Here, besides the ordinary church services, they have a Men’s League, which meets once a week, and at which many Copts and some Moslems attend. The superiority of our young men over all other classes, is recognized by very many who have no sym pathy with the work of the Mission, and no other interest in these young men. To preserve the power of these young men for righteousness, should be one of the first objects of the Mis sion. Moreover, many of these young men have come to the Sudan to remain. This is especially true of those from Egypt. Sudan—Evangelistic Repork 217 They have learned to like the Sudan. One young man said to m e: “ W hen we go to Egypt on furlough we are very happy for a few days after our arrival there, and then each day after that we long to return to the Sudan." liven the wives of these young men are very happy here. There is every reason to believe that many who are here now will remain permanently, and others will continue to come, as the Sudan develops and • opportunities are opened up for greater usefulness outside Government service. These young men should be made the subject of much prayer by all who are interested in the welfare of the Sudan. It is noteworthy in this connection, that the Copts have estab lished what they have been pleased to call, “ The Coptic Library,” but which is conducted largely along lines of a Young Men’s Christian Association. In this library many of our young men are members and have a large influence in the conduct of affairs. Our greatest need in Northern Sudan is more preachers and evangelists. In Egypt and the Sudan the world has been bidding very heavily for young men, and offering them great opportuni ties such as the world has to offer. The temptation has been very great and many who are eminently fitted for preachers and teach ers have entered the Government service. Then, too, the Sudan has still an unsavory odor to many Egyptians, and the Synod has found great difficulty in securing men for the Sudan. Again, ow ing to the high class of young Egyptians that are already here, it is not every preacher, even though acceptable in his home con gregation, who would be so here. The Egyptian Church would naturally turn toward the Sudan and especially up the Blue Nile, toward Abyssinia, to a people with whom they have been affiliated, but who need the Gospel which they are abundantly able to give them.- As I have already suggested, this is the natural outlet to the Egyptian Church, for missionary enterprise, and the keeping of this open and the guid ance of the Church into this channel, may largely influence the character of the evangelical Church in Egypt, or even be the means of its very existence. To work to this end, Wad Medani has become an important center. The railway line has been extended to this point It is the center of a large population at the point at which produce from a fertile district is accumulated, and from which manufac tured goods are distributed. From this point, too, the towns on the Abyssinian frontier are reached, at present by caravan. A t Gadaref, a town about eight days from Wad Medani, there are a number of Copts. The colporteur of the American Bible Society visited them about two years ago, and found them destitute of all means of grace. He found them without priest or pastor of 218 Sudan—Evangelistic Report. any kind, and they received the colporteur gladly. They had been marrying without any ceremony and children had grown up without baptism, and without instruction. They begged the col porteur to send them some one to solemnize their marriages and Baptize their children. But up to this time no one has been sent to answer their call. Away to the west again, toward Kordofan and Dar Fur no effort has been made by any Protestant society to carry the Gospel to the people. We seem to reach but very few indeed. DOLEIB HILL. Mr. McCreery writes: “ The services have been held each Sab bath, the audience varying considerably from eight to twenty- five. About twenty has been the more common number. The in terest has been quite good. Taher, though not a Shulla, has been showing increasing interest; and is now being instructed more fully in the Way. We trust that he may soon be ready to come out completely on the Lord’s side. He says that he wants to know the way and follow it. “ The meeting for the workmen has been held each week day, except for a period during the rainy season when the Shullas are at work with their own dhura and are not employed by the mis sion. During the fall and winter months, the number present has been from forty to sixty, with an average of about forty-five. The average at other months has fallen to about twenty-five. One very encouraging feature has been the fact that several of the older men have been much interested in what has been told them, and have been able from day to day, to repeat the main points of the lesson during the previous days of the week. I sometimes wonder where our American audience would stand if tested by this standard. On the other side has been the continued apathy, if not an unseen antipathy, on the part of some from the young set to Christian teaching. During the meetings, however, the behavior has been good. . “ Yesterday while at Fakoi we went out and talked with the people, reading to them some from John. They seemed much more attentive and open-hearted than those of Falo and Apio. As we went from one village to another, or rather to another part of the same village, we were accompanied by an elderly man, who gave us an introduction to the second village by beginning to tell the people there what we had told them at the first village. “ We have felt a great loss since Mr. Carson’s departure from the field, of one who was able first-handed to speak thus to the people and it is our belief that this will be found the most sue- Sudan—Evangelistic Report. 219 cessful form of evangelistic work: going from village to village, there gathering together those willing to be taught and instruct them in the truths of the Gospel. If it were possible to have some one on The Elliott visiting the villages along the river regularly and thus giving them the Gospel, certainly we might expect His blessing in larger measure than we have heretofore experienced.” Other things might be told, of the influence of the Gospel and of the lives of the missionaries over the people, but it is difficult to make those who are outside of it comprehend what this influ ence is and what it really means. The missionaries at Doleib Hill have taken much comfort and encouragement in the develop ment of the Christian life of Abbas, who has been their constant helper, teacher and faithful interpreter. What has been wrought in his heart by the grace of God, may be possible in the heart of any other. They work at great odds certainly, with the ignorance and depths of sin; but His grace is sufficient to meet all this. 220 Sudan—Educational Report. EDUCATIONAL REPORT. BY THE BEV. J . K. GIFFEN, D. D. . STATISTICAL SUMMARY. Number of Schools: For Boys ...... 4 For Girls ...... 1 Industrial ...... 1 _____ g Number Pupils Enrolled: Boys ...... 401 Girls ...... 85 Boys and Girls, Doleib Hill ...... 14 500 Number of Teachers: For Boys ...... 8 For Girls ...... 2 Industrial ...... 1 11 Tuitions ...... $798.86 Boarding ...... 125.12 Total ...... $923.98 The educational work of a Mission is always interesting and encouraging. It is here that we can come in contact with the peo ple, and are able to make an impression on tender lives, that is more lasting and effective than by any" other means. But it re quires faith and patience. Years may pass before results are seen. Boarding schools are, perhaps, more effective than any schools, but at the same time they are more expensive. But in a country where the people know no home life, there can be no controversy on the effectiveness of a well-conducted boarding school. To have the pupils always with you—the training, the discipline, the moral and religious instruction, the influence and atmosphere of the school life is not dissipated, as is so often the case with the day pupil, who returns daily to a home life of ignorance and superstition, without culture and without true religion, without anything that uplifts. I suppose to many who may read this report, to be asked to- contribute to the education of youth in India, Egypt and the Sudan, and often at a sacrifice, does seem like asking a great deal, and at the same time it may appear a long way around to accomplish the end. But I wish to assure those who do so, that it is a splendid investment, even though many pupils, apparently, are not much influenced. Let me give you an illustration. By actual count, we have over 350 young men here in the Sudan Sudan—Educational Report. 221 who have been trained in the Mission Schools of Egypt and Syria. I do not fear contradiction when I say that these young men are the choice lives in the Sudan. Even though they may not be, as is too often the case, actively religious, they are nearly always positive for the uplift of the community. Think of a band of 350 young men educated, given a wider view of life and a serious notion of its responsibilities, and many of them posi tively and actively Christian, and what a tremendous' power for good these may become in a country like this Sudan ! It seems to me that if the Colleges of Assiut and Beirut had done nothing else than this, they have justified their cost. GIRLS’ SCHOOL—KHARTUM NORTH. Number of Boarders enrolled ...... 22 Day Pupils ...... 63 Total Pupils ...... 85 Number of Free Boarders ...... 7 Number of Paying Boarders...... 15 Number of Free Day Pupils ...... 6 Number of Paying Day Pupils ...... 57 • 85 Number of Teachers ...... 2 Amount of Tuitions Received ...... $192.50 Boarding Fees ...... 125.12 Total Receipts ...... $317.6>2 This is our one Boarding and Day School. Thanks to the Women’s Board, it is well equipped for the work it has under taken. This is as it should be. There is a great deal in getting a good start. The buildings are not all completed, but work on so much of them as is intended to be erected at once, is now in progress, and we hope before another report is written to have them finished. Of this school, Miss Bradford writes: “ The second year’s work in the Girls’ Boarding School, Khartum North, has been rich in blessing. True, there have been discouragements, and hindrances; but there has been much to gladden our hearts and to encourage to greater effort. “The shifting population among which we labor is a source of discouragement. We frequently have a child started and be coming a real credit, when the father, a Government employee, will be transferred and the child will be taken from us. If only we could persuade the parents to leave their girls as boarders! But though the Moslem patrons acknowledge our good work in the day school, they are hardly ready to leave their children un der Christian influence for weeks or months at a time. “Then, too, customs and superstitions hinder our work. A girl of twelve is usually “ too old” for school. Custom keeps our Coptic girls at home for forty days after a birth in the family. 222 Sudan—Educational Report. A death brings forty days of mourning. These things are hard on the pupils but are no less trying for the teacher, who must make or reform classes. “ Religious instruction in schools for the Sudanese is under the ban. According to the law we must ask each parent, ‘Will you permit your child to attend the religious exercises of the school ?’ Last year there were very few requests that children stay out of school during prayers. Tact on the part of the teachers over came the parents’ scruples, and recently Moslems, Jews and Chris tians have listened to the reading and teaching of the Word. One Moslem father refused to send his girls this year because we taught religion. Though sorry to lose the girls, we were glad to keep their father’s fanaticism from spreading in the school. “ Egyptian parents, as a rule, are extremely lenient. Children come to us who have never had their wishes unfulfilled, and fond mammas expect the teacher to correct all faults of disposi tion which their foolish leniency has engendered. Like illiterate parents in America they would make us responsible for the child’s behavior at home as well as at school. We frequently hear this: ‘My child is very naughty at home. She does not obey a thing I say. I want you to punish her for it.’ We have two little Mos lem boys in school who are favorites with every one. One day their father, who is an artillery officer, called. The lads looked at each other in dismay. ‘We didn’t do a thing in the house to day. Why did our father come?’ they said. One mother said to u s: ‘It is your duty to make the children fear you and to pun ish them.’ “ As for the encouragements, the school is becoming more gen erally known, the boarding department is growing, and after long absence and attendance at other schools numbers have re turned to us. At present our day school numbers fifty-three. Twenty of these are boarders. We have nine Moslem boarders, only one of whom comes from the better class, and the father of this one received a part of his education at Assiut College. He has lost his prejudice for our religion. “ The girls who have been with us for a year or more show marked improvement. Our ‘Topsy’ of last year has developed into an earnest little student, and is reading in the New Testa ment, along with thirty-six others. One little Moslem girl takes her Testament home at night and her father reads the lesson with her. The children can sing seventeen of the Psalms, from mem ory. They know several in English as well. They have learned many passages of Scripture, and they are memorizing the Cate chism. One morning a Coptic woman called. She was greatly interested in a new Scripture roll. The pictures were bright col ored. I mentioned the name Moses, Samuel and Daniel. But Sudan—Educational Report. 223 she knew none of the stories connected with these names. I called Rosa to tell the stories. How the child’s face lighted up when she saw the babe in the strange cradle. Turning to her mother she said: ‘W hy! don’t you know about Moses?’ With eyes and hands as well as lips she told the beautiful story. Rosa is only one of the many girls who are learning these Bible stories. “The girls are advancing in all their work. Those who barely knew the Arabic alphabet a year ago, are studying arithmetic, geography, and beginning grammar. They are learning letter writing and the highest class has written some very creditable compositions. Thirty-seven of the girls are studying English. They show genuine regret when for any reason Miss Barack- man and I cannot hear our classes. We are using up-to-date American readers, and it is a pleasure to teach and see the girls advance. The girls are all taught sewing, then hemstitching, lacemaking and embroidery. One of our Moslem boys is greatly interested in making a chemise. Incidentally he talks to his teach er of Syria and of the Christians who, he says, are very bad peo ple. He insists that his teachers are Moslems, because they are so very nice. “One of our greatest causes for thanksgiving is the faithful ness, thoroughness and efficiency of our two Syrian teachers. We are also blessed with faithful servants. “The other day, Zahiyah, a Coptic girl, came to Sitt Ratiba, saying, ‘Sara (whose father is a Polish Jew ), says that Jesus Christ has not come yet.’ Zahiyah was quite distressed. It was during the sewing period, but Sitt Ratiba took time to explain how the Jews had failed to recognize their King, in Jesus of Nazareth. Then she told them of the second coming of Christ. All of the girls listened with the keenest interest. How glad we are when they begin to ask questions. “ Some forty homes are represented in our school. We have called in twenty of them. Several women are asking for lessons. We long for a good Bible woman who may give her whole time to such work. Our work opens before us. We pray that we may continue faithful, for we know that in due season ‘we shall reap if we faint not.’ ” ORPHANAGE. It will be in place here to mention what we have been accus tomed to call our “ Orphanage,” but which in reality is the begin nings of a Boys’ Boarding School. It has been in existence for several years. At first there were both boys and girls; but when the girls’ school was opened in Khartum North, the girls were landed over to that institution, and the boys were retained. They have been accommodated in the family of one of the missionaries. ,2 2 4 Sudan—Educational Report. This» arrangement isi not very satisfactory, as it is difficult to look after their sleeping, eating, washing, bathing and general order and discipline which is. an important part of the training in a boarding school. But for the present no better arrangement seemed possible. The Mission’s future policy includes just such an institution, with an industrial training for boys. Up to the present time all of the boys have been poor; but one only is really an orphan. All of the boys have been unfortu nate in their parentage, coming from very bad stock. Most of them were very unpromising to begin with. One has been with us for more than four years, another for more than three years, and the others for shorter time. They are now six in all. Four others were in school for a time, but have been taken away for reasons sufficient to the friends. They have all been bright in tellectually, but very bad and without any sort of training. One was sent away because we despaired of helping him and his in fluence was ba.d for the others. To give some idea of what these boys are and have been, let me describe one or two of them. The one who has f)een with us longest, is a boy about 13 years of age. His father was a Copt before the Mahdi time, a slave trader. His mother was a Sudanese concubine. When we took the boy his father was dead and his mother had disappeared. The grandfather was ex tremely cruel to the boy, and although only 8 or 9 years of age, he had become a terror to the town. Even now he would hardly be counted a model, but he has so vastly improved that you could hardly recognize in him the boy that came to us nearly five years ago. We hope to make a useful man of him yet. Another has been with us almost four years. He is much younger, being at the time he came to us, 5 or 6 years old. His father was an Egyptian officer, and his mother a bad woman. It would be impossible to describe to you just how bad these boys were, and just how much they have improved. One other boy, not included in the above, and whose parents are dead, who has a much better disposition and who has altogether made a better record than any other, this year was sent to the College at As- siut, and has made a very good record there too. He is the broth er of Abbas, who is with the Mission on the Sobat, a splendid helper and a great comfort to everybody. With proper equip ment this work might be extended almost indefinitely, although it would be much more difficult to secure the boys than it would have been some, years ago. Sudan—Educational Report. 225 BOYS’ DAY SCHOOLS. There have been four, not including the industrial work at Doleib Hill, with an enrolment of 401 pupils. Of these 243 have been Moslems and 124 Copts. Unfortunately nothing in the Sudan has remained simple, and all development has been along lines much too advanced for the condition of the country. This makes all of our work much more expensive than it should be and would have been had the Sudan been allowed to develop simply and naturally. Besides this our teachers must all be imported from Egypt, and this adds greatly to the expense. But notwithstand ing all this, the schools are the most potent factors in our work and the best investment of Mission money. We have suffered a good deal from the lack of proper build ings for our schools, and renting has also added to the expense, but we hope before another report is written that this defect will very largely be remedied. DOLEIB HILL. The effort to keep up a school at Doleib Hill has been rather spasmodic before this year. Even yet it is problematical. We have no doubt but that it will come out all right eventually. Mrs. Lambie has had most to do with the school this year, and she re ports as follows: “The ‘Little School’ at Doleib Hill is still in a very much un developed state, but we still have hopes. Mrs. Giffen, Mrs. McLaughlin and Mrs. Carson, I believe, each began the work, but each time it was laid down it had to be begun all over again. This time we hope that there will be no interruption to the work. “ Early in July the school was formally opened on the south verandah of the medical residence with seven pupils in attend ance. Since that time the attendance has been from seven to fourteen, for the study hour, and a little later a sewing hour was given to the girls, this was attended by from nine to thirty girls, just now they are taking a vacation, because they did not like it when told that they could not each keep the piece of work given them to learn to sew on. They are very childish, and funny and have absolutely no appreciation of the unseen things. They want visible and immediate remuneration for every service, or suppos ed service rendered to the Mission. So when told that their pieces of cloth were only for practice, they said: ‘Booh! Don’t we want pay for coming to your school?’ We said: ‘Booh! Don’t we want pay for teaching you to sew?’ They were told how little girls in Egypt had to bring money when they come to school; but they could not see that the mere learning to sew, 226 Sudan—Educational Report. was worth anything, and they tried to convince us that we ought to give them something for the honor of their presence, and when they could not do this they said they would go home so we told them to go. They will probably come back some of these days, with a much needed lesson learned, for they are very anxious to know how to sew. If they had prevailed this time, their de mands would never have ended. Discipline and an appreciation of effort expended for their benefit, are two things that the Shullas especially need to be taught. It is one of the most dis couraging things about the work here that the people are so self-satisfied with themselves and their way of doing things that they actually think that they are conferring a favor on us to ac cept the good things and much needed elevation, and light that the Lord has given us for them. As Mrs. Giffen has already said: Their first lesson must be dissatisfaction with their present con dition.’ * ‘Perhaps you would like to know what we teach in the school. As yet reading, writing and arithmetic in English, are as much as we have attempted. The Mission policy in the Southern Sudan is to introduce English as rapidly as possible, so that all of the tribes—Shullas, Dinkas, Anyoks and Nuers—may be drawn to gether by a common language and religion. Then, too, if any of our pupils, which we hope may come to pass, ever wish a higher education, they may be sent to schools where the subtle tempta tion to become followers of the false prophet, which a knowledge oi the language of the Koran always gives, will not assail them, as it would should we make the common language Arabic. “ Recently the school has been transferred to the little mud church where its sessions will probabbly be held until we have funds for a school building. When Mr. Guthrie returns from his Elliott trip he expects to give part of his time to some indus trial training work, teaching the people to make baskets, spinning and tanning leather. “ We would ask for the very earnest prayers of all of you that these people may soon awake to a sense of their needs, for truly it seems, ‘eyes have they but they see not, and ears have they but they hear not.’ ” Sudan—Industrial Work. 227 INDUSTRIAL WORK—DOLEIB HILL. BY DB. T. A . LAM BIE. The industrial work at Doleib Hill has been making progress in many lines, though, of course, we do not yet speak of “ having attained,” and many things are indeed only contemplations, which we hope in a few years to see living realities The industrial department has almost as many varying activi ties as a well cut diamond has facets, and are just about as essen tial to. the whole, or most of them are. For example there is the garden to attend to, the orchard of young lime and fig trees, the crops in the rainy season, the keeping of the farm machinery in repairs, the windmill and pump, oversight of the farm and build ing laborers, procuring firewood, buying of such produce as is of fered, the sale of fruit and vegetables, the oversight of the store which the Mission maintains for the benefit of the Shullas and other tribes, the oversight of the Mission cattle herd, irrigating and draining problems, etc. Mr. Guthrie, who joined the missionary force at the end of last year has made his presence felt in the industrial department in many ways. He is particularly interested in fruit growing and gardening, and as the agricultural possibilities of the Sudan are practically unknown one can easily imagine what vistas of possi bilities and opportunities vitally connected with the welfare of the whole country are open to one endowed with the natural desire and aptitude coupled with modern scientific knowledge. There are chances for a number of Luther Burbanks. The Government experiments with rubber only and vines, i. e., in Southern Sudan. Do you realize that a missionary going to Dolieb Hill travels as far in the Sudan as from New Orleans to the Lakes in actual distance, and as for length of time consumed, one could go from Pittsburgh to San Francisco and back in the same time, i. e., with the best possible connection at Khartum. Often one is forced to wait at this, our capital, for two weeks before he is able to pro ceed south and very frequently even then he is told that there is no accommodation for him, and another two weeks’ wait ensues. The trip south from Khartum, takes from seven to nine days. You pass through vast stretches of forest and uninhabitated lands. The homes of the lion, buffalo and the elephant, and the Rentier animals—antelope and gazelle. Then about 100 miles be fore you reach your destination you see signs of returning popu 228 Sudan—Industrial Worh. lation—a few cows herded by jet black, naked children, and a few thatched houses, by a palm grove, indicate the beginning of Shulla country. A few hours after getting into Shulla land, one reaches Kodok, the present capital, which is a few miles from the old Fashoda, which is familiar to those of you who know the Sudan at all. From here on, there is a small Shulla village on the west side of the river two or three miles, until you reach our station on the Sobat. I have thus diverted from the subject somewhat for the purpose of giving you a picture of the vastness of this country in land area, so that you may realize the immense scope of industrial, experimental work, and its essential character, if the Sudan is ever going to be repopulated. If conditions and circumstances could be suited to fit their needs, there is abundant room for the excess of Egypt’s teeming millions, with space for a few mil lion European peasantry as well. The whole country as it were, waits, and must necessarily do so, until it is known, until it can be proved worth while; until it can be proved that man can wrest from a not too willing nature, a living, man’s heritage from his labor. Let us hope, too, that if the Sudan is to furnish a home for those elbowed out of more thickly peopled lands, that it may be a Christian home, that awaits them, a people to receive them who are neither Moslems nor followers of Nyi Kang, but Christ’s men. Unfortunately, the missionaries at Doleib Hill are kept so busy keeping going the multitudinous affairs of every-day life, that but little time is left for exploring natural resources in their relation to the support of human life. So far time has not permitted the instruction of the Shullas in any of the manual trades—blacksmithing, carpentry, cabinet making, brick making, weaving, farming, etc. Then, too, we must recognize another factor, here entering, the lack of desire amounting to unwillingness on their part, to learn the trades. They desire pay for everything done, as was shown this year when a sewing class was discontinued by the re fusal of the girls to sew without pay. We feel that right prin ciples must be inculcated from the start even if time seems lost in waiting for them to see and appreciate the things that we offer for their own sakes. One thing the Mission has done this year, through the indus trial department, and is still doing, which deserves special notice. A too precipitous rain fall in the last rainy season, injured the dhura, which is the Shulla’s staple, and in fact almost only food. Dhura is Kaffir corn. Biel, in Shulla. A famine was imminent. The Shullas have herds, but they seldom eat them. They eat Sudan—Industrial Work. 229 grass seeds, and almost anything, even robbing ant hills to pro cure the winter store of hoarded seeds. The Industrial De partment heard, through Mr. Sowash, of cheap dhura in the North, at Kosti, which is tne southernmost point at which work is being done for what is we hope some day, to be the “ Cape to Cairo Railway,” and some 200 miles south of Khartum. Dhura was quickly bought, loaded on sail boats, and brought to Doleib Hill, where the people readily bought it almost as fast as it could be procured for them. It was probably the first time that many of them had ever bought food of any sort. It appealed very strongly to them and we trust has gone far to putting us on bet ter relations with them, as they see that we did not impose upon them in their need, as the Arabs and other traders would have done, but sold to them the corn at what it was worth, and not what we could have extorted from them. Even as you read this report, the new dhura will not be in, and there may still be very considerable want and deprivation amongst them. Let us pray that it and all influences may work here for Him who fed the hungry thousands and was Himself broken that we might eat and not die, but live through the strength of that brok en Body to everlasting life. It is due to this department, also, that we add here that it af fords an opportunity to tell those who come to work and to buy, of sin and its effects on man, and to point to a Saviour. Six days in the week almost the whole year through, this educa tional work goes on under the direction of this department. 230 Sudan—Book Department Report. BOOK DEPARTMENT REPORT. BY THE BEV. G. A. SOWASH. The report for the year 1909 will show nothing startling in the way of book distribution, as far as figures are concerned, but progress has been made. More volumes of the Sacred Record have been distributed than ever before in this part of the Sudan. This has been especially true of Khartum and vicinity. One col porteur has spent his full time up the Blue Nile with Wad Me- dani as a center. He has done faithful work as far as we have been able to judge at this distance. He has preached the Word as well as distributed it. His audiences varying from twenty to fifty. Only one visit has been made to this section of the coun try during the past two years. This was due largely to the dif ficulty of reaching the place; there being no railway and for a large part of the year the river being too low for navigation. The difficulty of travel has been overcome just recently and now the Iron Horse makes three trips weekly from Khartum to Wad Medani and return. The long-suffering donkey and camel will be relieved of another long, tiresome journey. We hope to make more frequent trips up this river in the future. About as many volumes of the Word of God were distributed from the Khartum shop as were sold by the colporteur. This is to be expected, as there are many more able to read in this section than in any other part of the Sudan, and this number is constantly increasing. The American Mission schools have under their care about 500 pupils, and you may rest assured that they all know what the Bible is. The various Government schools have probably an enrolment of at least 2000. It is not at all probable that many of these know much of the Word of Life, but they are being taught to read, and in time we pray and trust that they may become not only ac quainted with it but students of it and many of them believers in it. The number of pupils in the various schools is constantly in creasing, so that the still high percentage of illiterates is constant ly decreasing. The British and Foreign Bible Society has had one colporteur full time and more recently has sent another, both of whom are working in the vicinity of Khartum and Omdur- man. I do not know the number of their sales, but they are doubt less somewhat greater than ours. I am glad to say that no trouble has occurred in connection with the work, and as far as I am Sudan—Book Department Report. 231 aware, no opposition has been encountered either on the part of the G overnm ent o r the people. I regret that more has not been accomplished, but am far from discouraged over the past and look hopefully forward to the fu ture. I have firm faith that the everlasting Word of the Eternal God shall yet be known and read and believed as the Word of the Most High, by the millions of this vast Dark Continent. The Koran has darkened the minds and deadened the souls of multi tudes and it is still daily doing its blighting work in the lives of other multitudes everywhere unopposed. It has had an enormous start in this part of the Continent, and it will doubtless be the win- Eer for some time to come, but not for ever. So we go forward, day by day, firm in the belief that this Word shall yet triumph over all the principalities and powers of the Evil One, and that the Word of the Living God is daily having its fulfilment. “ It shall not return unto me void but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it.” Quite a number of religious books have been sold also during the year and these sales are gradually increasing. The book most in demand has been “ Pilgrim’s Progress” in the Arabic transla tion. Sudan—Medical Report. MEDICAL KEPORT. BY THE BEV. G. A. SOWASH. Doleib Hill Khartum Total Number Patients ...... 2,076 4,950 7,02« Mohammedans ...... 2,835 Christian ...... 1,654 Pagan ...... 2,076 Europeans of various religions *461 Village visits ...... 461 Operations ...... 30 NORTHERN SUDAN. Another year has come and gone in the medical history of the Sudan Mission. It has been an uneventful year, but up to the aver age in the quality of the work done if not quite so in the quantity. Owing to the prolonged absences on the part of both medical men on account of sickness on their own part and that of their families, also partly on account of transfer of medical work from Khartum as a center to Khartum North and for other reasons, only about eight months of actual work was done in the North ern Sudan, and but seven in the Southern part of the field. Many village visits were made in the country immediately sur rounding Doleib Hill, also a number of operations were per formed in Khartum. Owing to the lack of facilities for caring for patients after operations, very few could be undertaken at either place. From Northern Sudan, Dr. McLaughlin reports a fairly prosperous year and on the whole more satisfactory than the previous year. He writes as follows: “ The visiting in the homes has been greater and, I am sure, more appreciated than ever before. As we have had neither druggist nor reliable person to help in the clinic the work has been heavier than it otherwise would have been. Each individual coming for treatment averaged more than two prescriptions, making at least 10,000 prescriptions that have been put up by the physician, which in itself is no small amount of labor. The en largement of Christ’s work all over the world for the poor sick and soul suffering has never before received the consecrated med ical talent it is receiving to-day, thus more closely following the example of the Great Physician who went about the villages heal ing the sick as He preached the Kingdom of God. To-day vast amounts of money both from public and private sources are be ing given freely for sanitary, research and hospital work that will save the lives of thousands who would be otherwise unable to help themselves. “On the upper Nile and its tributaries and in the region of the Sudan—Medical Report. 2 3 3 great lakes, where disease, superstition and fetichism have reigned for thousands of years, medical science and the Gospel are at work, hand in hand, and they will, most assuredly, in time coun teract the evil effects of the witch doctor of the pagan and the fatalism of the Mohammedan and destroy faith in the leaders of so-called religious healers of the more enlightened tribes. Dr. Balfour of the Welcome Research Laboratory of Gordon Col lege, Khartum, and others from all over the world are busily at work and are doing much to save the lives of the missionary as well as the native. On visiting the native quarters of the capital of the Sudan, where intelligence ought to be farther advanced than in the remote sections, time and again I have gone into the homes of the people (if one can call a mud hovel or mats tied over poles a home) and have found men, women and children djying from diseases when food, care and treatment would restore health and strength. All these evils will give way to science, but it will require the loss of many lives from among the people and many hard days’ work by the physician before that day comes. “Being called to see a sick girl in the native quarter of Khartum North, I found a home made of mats, much the shape of a covered wagon, poles having been bent and the ends stuck in the ground and mats tied over them. It did not look as though it would keep out dust, sun or rain. It has1 one low door and no windows. It was not unusual to be called to such a house, but the unusual thing was that the patient was a girl about 20 years of age (the exact age of an individual is rarely ever known in this land) who was not married and never had been. She was the oldest, best-looking single Sudanese young woman I had ever seen. On asking the mother why the girl was not married she replied, There is no man good enough for her; she has had plenty of men ask for her, but every one of the men about here has some bad disease and they are worthless and indecent. My daughter shall never marry, rather than marry such men as are to be found around this place.’ She was right. It is astounding to what an alarming extent venereal diseases prevail. The looseness of morals is simply awful. Notwithstanding the dreadful ravages of war and famine the population of the Sudan would be much greater were it not for these dreadful diseases, which have car ried off more people than all other causes combined. It is a rare thing to see more than three children in a household where there is but one wife. It is more common to see one or two, and in many cases no living children. The causes can be traced directly to some one of thes diseases referred to. Were it not for the out lying villages where the low-caste European, the Egyptian and the soldier are not allowed to remain, I verily believe that the Sudan 234 Sudan—Medical Report. would in time become depopulated. On the sin and degradation that exist in this benighted land! The Mohammedan laws do nothing to prevent the evil. They rather aggravate it. They allow the saifcr, traveling wife, and the husband has a perfect right at any time, for any excuse or none at all, to divorce the wife, who is left entirely without redress. “ What becomes of the poor children? The mother soon takes up with another man and the children are soon left to ‘run wild.’ Five of the most interesting of such boys are to be found at the home of Dr. McLaughlin. Two others were placed in the homes of other missionaries. Some others who were rather unpromis ing were sent to their mothers, while still others could not be accepted for lack of room and for other reasons. The following incident occurred in relation to one of these five boys: I had occasion to go to the Officers’ Club, Khartum, to see one of the government doctors; the boy in question was holding my donkey when one of the British officers noticed the boy and asked whose boy that was. I did not reply at once and he continued: ‘That is the worst boy in Khartum, and ought not to be allowed to run the streets, but should be put in prison or someone should take him and compel him to go to school.’ I said nothing, but I could have told him that I had five others worse than he at my house. “ The greatest needs of the Northern Sudan are: ( i) An Amer ican physician; (2) a new hospital building; (3) an American nurse. “ Owing to Dr. McLaughlin’s return home on furlough this year it is absolutely necessary, if the work is to be kept up, that another physician be sent out to the field as soon as possible. “ Owing to the fact that there are no suitable buildings which can be rented for hospital purposes permission has been given to use five thousand five hundred dollars to make a start toward a building which will accommodate a few of the many who will seek admittance during the coming year. Mud walls and mud floors and mat and mud roofs will not answer the purposes of a hospital to much advantage. We need $5,000 more to put up eight rooms instead of the four proposed. “ An American trained nurse will add much to the cheerful ness, cleanliness and practical scientific treatment of the sick.” SOUTHERN SUDAN. From Southern Sudan.Dr. Lambie writes that there has been during part of the year somewhat fewer patients than form erly. This has been due largely to the desire on the part of the govern ment to enlist men in the army. Our station on the Sobat is not far from the military post on the White Nile at Taufikia and Sudan—Medical Report. 235 occasionally a man is taken up there and forcibly put into the army.. This has alarmed the various tribes and they are rather timid about coming into the neighborhood. The following inci dent related by Dr. Lambie goes to show that this fear is well founded. In December, 1908, the commander at Taufikia forcibly enlisted some Dinka vagrants who had been idling about the Government premises after they had been warned n ot to do so. Among those rounded up were two of the patients from Doleib Hill who had been drawn to Taufikia by that innate curiosity which seems to be so deeply implanted in the African and which has so often led to his capture by the slave hunter. These two Dinka boys had gone in sight-seeing. After they had explained to the official, through an interpreter, that they were patients and showed him their bandages and told him that they belonged to “the place under the palms,” i. e., Doleib Hill, he kindly released them. Nevertheless the reports of these two on their return ter rified the Dinka patients and they left almost in a body, and that in spite of our reassurance that if they stayed here and kept away from Taufikia they would be safe. We have not yet re covered from this unfortunate incident as far as the Dinkas are concerned. The Anyoks. Possibly what we lost of the Dinkas was made up in a measure by the coming of the Anyoks in fairly large numbers for medical treatment. The home of this tribe is far up the Sobat and previous to this year scarcely any of them had been seen about the mission and only one or two of them had come for medical treatment. We have heard from various sources that the Anyoks are a superior race both mentally and physically and seem to be without that great suspicion of for eigners so common in most of the tribes in this part of the Sudan. We welcomed the chance of meeting them and our impressions of them were on the whole good. They will have to be visited in their native haunts before an adequate conclusion can be reached. Trip on Khor Filus. In November, 1909, Mr. Tidrick and Dr. Lambie made a trip into the Dinka country up Khor Filus, a little river which flows into the Sobat near Doleib Hill. The pur pose was to do some trading and medical work, to see the country and incidentally kill an elephant. The latter proved too good a sprinter for even Mr. Tidrick's well-known abilities along that line, but during the trip at almost every village we saw one or more people who had been at the Mission for treatment and were now in various stages of good health. Their homely, familiar faces were good to see among so many strangers, and they almost all seemed glad to see us. Medical Fees. We have, after considerable thought and prayer, entered upon a new departure, which is to endeavor to make every patient pay something for treatment. We make the fee very small, from 2 to 5 cents, and if they have no money we 236 Sudan—^Medical Report. accept a fowl or a few eggs. We believe that this principle, it followed out, will eventually militate for good. A petty Anyok chief came one afternoon with six sick people. He -himself had sore eyes which would need treatment for some time. He had a rather exalted opinion of himself and thought that,- since he was such a' great man and had once been addressed by the gov ernor of the province, that we would of course feel honored to treat him. When asked for fees he seemed surprised, but after some grumbling he produced 10 piasters, or 50 cents. We de clined, then a few spears were offered in addition, but we said, “ Bring a cow.” The whole party would then file off to. a neigh boring Shulla village to talk it over and then return with a com promise. At last they sold the‘boat they came in and brought what probably seemed to them the fabulous sum of $4.00.; still we were obdurate, as one cannot afford to change his word with these people or even argue with them as they would speedily be come unmanageable. We had made sure in the first place that the party was abundantly able to pay the price we asked. Then they said, “ We will go to Fashoda,” which is 60 miles distant. We said, “ Very well,” and they silently marched off. Early the next morning they were encamped in our yard wanting to talk. “ We are tired of talk.” we said. “ Just one word,” they said; “we have found a cow.” A few mornings afterwards the animal was brought and promptly evidenced his existence by butting the Shulla who brought him and running away. However we recovered it. Ex-President Roosevelt’s Visit. This report would not be com plete without a note regarding the visit of Col. Theodore Roose velt and his remarks about the medical work being done there. On his way down the Nile from Gondokoro Col. Roosevelt stop ped at the Mission Station on the Sobat for several hours and inspected the work being done there. He seemed pleased with the work generally, but especially with the medical work, and a few days later, while at Khartum addressing the Young Men’s meeting at the American Mission, spoke of it as follows: “ I stopped a few days ago at the little Mission Station on the Sobat. One of the things that struck me there wras what was being done by the medical side of that mission. There were about 30 patients who were under the charge of the mission doctor. Patients had come in to be treated by the mission doctors from places 125 miles distant. I do not know a better type of missionary than the doctor who comes out here and gives his whole heart to the work and does his work well. He is doing practical work of the most valuable type for civilizaton and for bringing the people up to the standards you are trying to set. If you make it evident to a man that you are sincerely trying to better his body, he will be much more ready to believe that you are trying to better his soul.” Sudan—Statistics. 237 STATISTICS SUDAN MISSION, 1909. Missionaries (American)— Ordained ...... 4 Physicians ...... 2 Ladies ...... 2 Industrial ...... 2 Total ...... 10 Wives of Missionaries...... 6 Total American F o r c e ...... 16 Missionaries, Church of Egypt— Ordained...... 1 Licentiate ...... 1 2 School Teachers ...... 11 Total ...... 29 Congregations— Organized ...... 1 Others with regular service...... 6 Others with irregular serv ice ...... 2 9 Membership— Men ...... 82 Women ...... 50 132 Attendance— Sabbath A. M...... 270 Sabbath P. M...... : ...... 192 Mid-week Prayer meeting ...... 225 Women’s Meeting...... 18 Men’s League ...... 35 Total Church Contributions ...... $1,204.00 SCHOOLS IN NORTHERN SUDAN. No. of Schools for Boys ...... 4 No. of Schools for Girls ...... 1 5 No. of Teachers for Boys ...... 8 No. of Teachers for Girls ...... 2 No. of Industrial Helpers ...... 1 1 1 No. of Pupils enrolled— Boys...... 401 Girls ...... 85 486 Sudanese ...... 308 Egyptian ...... 153 Others ...... 25 486 Religions of Pupils— Moslems ...... '...... 296 Copts ...... 138 Protestants ...... 26 Others ...... 26 486 Tuition Fees received ...... $798.00 Boarding Fees received ...... 125.00 $923.00 SCHOOLS IN SOUTHERN SUDAN. Schools (Industrial) .. . 1 Pupils (Boys and Girls) 14 238 Sudan—Statistics. Medical Work— Khartum, No. ofPatients ...... 4,950 Doleib Hill, No. of Patients ...... 2,076 7,020 O perations...... 30 Total Receipts from all sources : Church Contributions ...... $1,204.00 School Fees ...... 923.00 Medical Fees ...... Value of books sold ...... 402.00 Book Distribution—Bibles ...... 80 Gospels ...... 32 Parts ...... 144 Total Scriptures ...... 256 Value Scriptures ...... $52.00 Religious Books ...... 110 1,295 Value ...... $350.00 Alphabetical List of Missionaries. 239 A lphabetical L,is t o f M issionaries . Names. Field. Entered Retired Died. Adams, Rev. C. C. Egypt. 1908 Adams, Mrs. Nellie 1908 Alexander, Rev. J. R., D.D. 1 4 1875 Alexander, Mrs. Carrie « 1876 Anderson, Rev. Wm. B. India. 1897 Anderson, Mrs. Mary B. a 1897 Anderson, Rev. W. T. it 1891 Anderson, Mrs. Jean n 1891 Oct. 3, 1892 Anderson, Mrs. Minnie C. « nee Parks * Andrew, W. H. Trinidad. 1851 1851 Mar. 30, 1879 Andrew, Mrs. U 1851 1851 Ashenhurst, Rev. J. O. Egypt. 1887 1897 Ashenhurst, Mrs. Adella A. 1897 nee Brown.* Ballantine, Rev. J. W. India. 1895 Ballantine, Mrs. Blanche C. “ 1895 Banks, Rev. Joseph Trinidad. 1843 1853 April 26,1859 < Syria 1846 1854 Barnett, Rev. James, D.D. I Egypt- 1854 1875 Oct. 2, 1884 Barnett, Mrs. Margaret L. 1866 1875 Barr, Rev. James S., D.D. India. 1861 Barr, Mrs. Mary a 1861 May 1, 1S.06 Bell. Prof. Chas. S. Egypt. 1907 Bell, Mrs. Myra L. <( 1907. Boyd, Rev. J. Howard « 1902 ' Boyd, Mrs. Mary H. “ 1902*. Brandon, Rev. Wm. J‘. India. 19Q&? Brandon, Mrs. H. Lillian u 1900 Brown, Montrose M., M.D. “ 1905 Brown, Mrs. Carrie M. u 1905 Caldwell, Rev. A. B. “ 1881 Caldwell, Mrs. Amelia M. “ 1881 Campbell, Rev. E. E. “ 1904 Campbell, Mrs. Grace u 1904 April 6, 1910 Campbell, Rev. J. G. u 1909 Campbell, Mrs. Mabel Y. “ 1909 1895 Carson, Rev. Ralph E. / Egypt. \ The Sudan. 1902 1909 Carson, Mrs. Clifford The Sudan. 1902 1909 Chambers, Rev. Hubert C. India. 1903 Chambers, Mrs. Ethel F. << 1903 Coventry, Rev. Wm. R. Egypt. 1900 Coventry, Mrs. Lydia B. «< 1900 Oct. 31, 1909 Crawford, Rev. John Syria. 1857 1878 1906 Crawford, Mrs. Mary B. 1857 1878 Crowe, Rev. Osborne India. 1896 Crowe, Mrs. Sarah Jane M 1896 Cummings, Rev. Thos. F. U 1890 1909 Cummings, Mrs. Anna A. a 1890 1909 Currie, Rev. Ebenezer Egypt. 1865 Oct. 18, 1869 Currie, Mrs. Nettie U 1865 March 9,1866 Ewing, Rev. S. C., D.D. tt 1860 April 3, 1908 Ewing, Mrs. Catharine A. a 1860 Fife, Rev. Elmer E. India. 1890 1896 Fife, Mrs. Mary S. it 1890 1896 Finley, Harry L., M.D., Egypt. 1906 * Married in tbe Mission. See p. 244, >45. 240 Alphabetical List of Missionaries. A lphabetical L is t o f M issionaribs - C o n t i n u e d . N a m ts. Field. Entereà,, Retired. Died. Finley, Mrs. Grace G. Egypt. 1906 Finney, Rev. Thos. J. 1882 Finney, Mrs. Nannie McC. M 1882 Frazier, Rev. James A. Syria. 1851 Aug. 30,1863 Frazier, Mrs. Elizabeth 1851 July 29, 1851 Frazier, Mrs. Johanna u 1854 1863 Dec. 26, ly07 Giffen, Rev. Bruce J. Egypt. 1903 1906 Giffen, Rev. E. Morrison 1890 1907 Giffen, Mrs. Frances M. M 1890 1907 Giffen, Rev. John, D.D. «< 1875 Giffen, Mrs. Mary E. Oct. 16, 1881 nee Galloway.* Giffen, Mrs. Elizabeth E. *« nee Newlin.* (Egypt. 1881- 1900 Giffen, Rev. J. Kelly, D.D. \ The Sudan. 1900 / Egypt. 1881 1900 Giffen, Mrs. Grace \ The Sudan. 1900 Gordon, Rev. Andrew, D.D- India. 1855 Aug. 18, 1887 Gordon, Mrs. Rebecca C. (( 1865 1888 Feb. 5,1900 Gordon, David Trinidad. 1843 Dec. 24,1844 Gordon, Mrs. M 1843 1845 Gordon, Rev. David R. India. 1895 Gordon, Mrs. Grace W. “ 1895 Gordon, Mr. James W. u 1866 1871 Gordon, Mrs. Eleanor J. U 1866 1871 Grant, Andrew F., M.D. Egypt. 1904 Grant, Mrs. Harriet H. U 1904 Guthrie, Mr. C. B. Sudan 1908 Hart, Rev. Samuel G. Egypt. 1892 Hart, Mrs. 1892 Harvey, Rev. Wm., D.D. U 1866 Nov. 20, 1908 Harvey, Mrs. Henrietta M. 1865 Hattie, Alexander, M.D. Syria. 1867 1860 Henderson, Rev. F. D. Egypt. 1906 Henry, Vellora M., M.D. << 1891 Henry, Mrs. E. Captolia M 1891 Hickman, Prof. W. W. “ 1909 Hickman, Mrs. Alice E. “ 1909 Hill, Rev. R. A. India. 1856 1860 June 22, 1901 Hill, Mrs. M 1856 “ 9, 1875 Hogg, Rev. Hope W. Egypt. 1887 1894 Hogg, Mrs. Mary E. ti 1894 nee Work* Hogg, Rev. John, D.D. H 1860 Feb. 27, 1886 Hogg, Mrs. Bessie ti 1860 1888 Holliday, Rev. Thomas E. India. 1889 Holliday, Mrs. Mary Hays “ 1889 Hunt, Rev. James G., D.D. Egypt. 1897 Hunt, Mrs. Florida P. 1897 Johnston, D. R.. M.D ii 1868 1875 Feb. 20, 1897 Johnston, Mrs. Maggie J. “ 1868 1875 Kerr, George Trinidad. 1844 Dec. 16, 1844 Kruidenier, Rev. Jeremias Egypt. 1889 Kruidenier, Mrs. Henrietta U 1889 Kyle, Rev. H. J. India. 1895 1899 Kyle, Mrs. Mary Elizabeth M 1896 1899 * Married in the Miaaion. See p. 344, 345. Alphabetical List of Missionaries. 241 A lphabetical , L is t o f M issionaries —C o n t in u e d . Names. Field. Entered. Retired. D ied. Lambie, Thomas A., M.D. The Sudan 1907 Lambie, Mrs. Charlotte* it it 1909 1857 ( Syria. 1851 Lansing, Rev. Gulian, D.D. I Egypt. 1857 1857 Sept. 12, 1892 J Syria. 1851 Lansing, Mrs. Maria G. I Egypt. 1857 July 5, 1866 Lansing, Mrs. Sarah B. Egypt. Nov. 26,1889 nee Dales.* 1888 Lansing, Elmer E., M.D. Egypt. 1884 1888 June 1, 1893 Lansing, Mrs. Hattie E. “ 1884 Lytle, Rev. D. S. India. 1881 1900 Nov. 8, 1899 Lytle, Mrs. Isabella G. “ 1881 McArthur, Rev. J. A. India. 1904 McArthur, Mrs. Sue C.* a McCague, Rev. Thos. Egypt. 1854 1861 McCague, Mrs. Henrietta it 1854 1861 Mar. 24, 1902 McClanahan, Rev. Neal U 1909 McClanahan, Mrs. Jennie S. it 1909 McClenahan, Prof. Robt. S. it 1897 McClenahan, Mrs. Marg’t J. it 1897 McClenahan, Rev. W. L. 1898 McClenahan, Mrs. Jessie J. « March 4,1906 nee Hogg.* McClure, Rev. Robt. Reed India. 1897 April 27,1900 McClure, Mrs. Alice E. “ 1897 McConnelce, Rev. John A. tt 1895 McConnelee, Mrs. Alma C. a 1895 McCreery, Rev. Elbert The Sudan. 1906 McCreery, Mrs. Hannah* McFarland, Rev. K. W: Egypt. 1892 1901 McFarland, Mrs. Anna H. 1892 1901 McGill, Rev. Ralph G. a 1905 McGill, Mr*. M. Flora. « 1905 McKee, Rev. Jas. P., D.D. India. 1870 1894 Nov. 1, 1899 McKee, Mrs. Margaret a 1870 1894 McKelvey, Rev. Joseph China. 18<*»8 1870 << McKelvey, Mrs. Adelaide 1868 Nov. 20, 1868 McKelvey, Rev. Wm. M. India. 1902 McKelvey, Mrs. Cora M. 1902 ( Egypt. 1898 1900 McLaughlin, H. T., M.D \ The Sudan. 1900 f Egypt. 18‘*8 1900 McLaughlin, Mrs. Lena \ The Sudan. 1900 Magill, Hugh R., M.D. The Sudan. 1904 1909 Martin, Rev. J. Howard India. 1889 Martin, Mrs. Elizabeth It 1889 Martin, Rev. Samuel, D.D. it 1866 Martin, Mrs. Lydia L. it 1866 Dec. 3, 1886 Maxwell, Rev. Robert it 1900 Maxwell, Mrs. Maud Pollock H 1900 Morrison, Rev. George W. (4 1887 1902 Morrison, Mrs. Edna it 1887 April 7, 1890 Morrison, Mrs. J. L. ft 1902 nee McGarey* ♦Married in the Mission. See p, 244, 245. 242 Alphabetical List of Missionaries. A lphabetical L i s t o f M issionaries —C o n t i n u e d . Names. Field. Entered. Retirea Died. Morton, Rev. J. H. India. 1901 April 2(1,19K) Morton, Mrs. Mary Edith 1901 Murch, Rev. Chauncey, D.D Egypt. 1883 Oct. 15, 1907 Murch, Mrs. Amelia S. 1883 1908 Nesbitt, Rev. H. S. India. 1904 Nesbitt, Mrs. Elizabeth India. 1904 Nevin, Rev. J. C. China. 1860 1878 Nevin, Mrs. Amanda S. 1860 Sept. 27, 1867 Nevin, Mrs. Kate 1871 1878 Nichol, Rev. A. M. Egypt. 1874 1884 July 20, 1887 Nichol, Mrs. Emma C. I “ 1874 1884 May 21, 1904 Nichol, Rev. Wm. M. I “ 1889 1899 Nichol, Mrs. Laura K. j “ 1889 July 17, 1890 Nichol, Mrs. Amanda E. ! “ 1899 nee Jamieson.* j Nicoll, Prof. Wm. E. India. 1901 Nicoli, Mrs. Clara Blanche “ 1901 Oyler, Rev. D. S. The Sudan 1909 Patterson, Rev. J. F., M.D. Syria. 1872 1877 Mar. 23, 1882 Patterson, Mrs Isabella McD “ 1872 1877 Paulding, J. G., M.D. Syria. 1845 1856 April 30, 1875 Paulding, Mrs. ! “ 1845 1856 Philips, Rev. H. E. j Egypt. 1908 Philips, Mrs. Daisy i “ 1908 Pickcn, Rev. Samuel S. ! India. 1909 Picken, Mrs. Mary L. “ 1909 Pinkerton, Rev. B. F. “ 1866 1869 Pinkerton, Mrs. Fidelia “ 1865 1869 1871 Pollock, A. W., M.D. 1903 1 Pollock, Mrs. A. W. 1903 Porter, Rev. E. L. “ 1891 Porter, Mrs. Jane L. “ 1891 March 7,1894 Porter, Mrs. Winifred L., I “ 1895 Porter, Prof. Wm. L , “ 1905 Porter, Mrs. Carolyn B. “ 1905 Ranson, Rev. A J. “ 1909 Ranson, Mrs. “ 1909 Reed, Rev W. H. Egypt. 1895 Reed, Mrs. B- E. “ 1896 Rule, Rev. A. H. “ 1872 1873 Rule, Mrs. Jennie M “ 1872 1873 Russell, Prof. Chas. P., “ 1908 Scott, Rev. John | Trinidad. 1845 1846 Aug. 4, 1877 Scott, Mrs. « “ 1845 1846 Scott, Rev. 1 . L. India. 1874 Scott, Mrs. Mary A. j “ 1874 Oct. 25, 1880 Scott, Mrs. Anna E. j “ 1882 1896 1908 Sowash, Rev. Geo. A. { 1903 So wash, Mrs. E. J. Egypt. 1896 Sept. 4, 1900 Sowash, Mrs. Katherine The Sudan. 1903 Stevenson, Rev. E. H. India. 18)6 1863 Sept. 20, 1879 Stevenson, Mrs. 1856 1863 Stewart, Rev. J. H. 1908 Stewart, Mrs. Euphemia 1908 Stewart, Rev. Robert, D.D. 1881 Stewart, Mrs. Eliza F. 1881 nee Johnson.* * Married in the Mission. See p. 344, 345. Alphabetical List of Missionaries. 243 A lphabetical L i s t o f M issionaries —C o n t i n u e d . Names. Field. Entered- Retire D i d. ( Egypt. 1866 Strang, Rev. David, D.D. 1876 I “ 1896 1906 1866 1876 Strang, Mrs. Gamella i “ 1 “ 18°6 Sept. 6, 18'j6 Strang, Mrs Mary F. Egypt. 1900 1906 Thompson, Mr. Andrew Trinidad. 1847 1849 Thompson, Rev. A. A. Egypt. 1906 Thompson, Mrs. Lydia M. “ 1906 Thompson, Rev J. S. India. 1894 1898 Thompson, Mrs. Mary Maud u 1894 1898 Tidrick, R. W. The Sudan 1906 Tidrick, Mrs. S. Luella <• « 1908 Walker, Rev. R. W. Egypt. 1904 Walker, Mrs. Elizabeth M. 1905 nee McCrory,* Watson, Rev. Andrew, D.D. * Married in the Mission. See p. 244, 245. 244 Alphabetical List of Missionaries. A lphabetical L i s t o f M issionaries -C o n t i n u e d . U n m a r r i e d W o m e n . . Names. Field. Enterea? Retired Died. Alexander, Miss Minnie R. India. 1906 Anderson, Miss Emma D. “ 1881 Atchison. Miss Alda B. Egypt. 1904 Barackman, Miss Anna M. The Sudan. 1909 Beatty, Miss Roma India. 1909 Bell, Miss Margaret A. i( 1901 Bennett, Miss Hazel (S 1908 Beveridge, Miss Margaret A. Trinidad. 1843 1846 Boyd, Miss Myra L. Egypt. 1902 1906 Bradford, Miss Fannie G. The Sudan. 1907 Brotherston, Miss Lena S. India. 1906 Brown, Miss Adella A.* Egypt. 1886 i Brown, Miss Grace 1894 ! 1902 Buchanan, Miss Carrie M. 1893 Cabeen, Miss Ida L. 1909 ) Campbell, Miss T. M. “ 1870 1878 Calhoun, Miss Eliza India. 1869 1884 Campbell, Miss Mary J. “ 1884 Claney, Miss Charlotte J.* Egypt. 1905 1909 Cleland, Miss Anna Laura India. 1903 Connor, Miss Harriet M. Egypt. 1880 1892 Corbett, Miss Kate M. India. 1886 » Cowden, Miss Mary H. K 1905 Criswell, Miss Anna Belle. Egypt. 1905 f Syria. 1854 1858 Dales, Miss Sarah B.* \ Egypt. 1858 Nov. 26, 1889 Dickey, Miss Sallie E. India 1895 1907 Dickey, Miss Cora B. Egypt. 1896 1907 Dickson, Miss Laureila G. India. 1897 Drake, Miss N. Belle, M.D. Egypt. 1903 1908 Embleton, Miss M. M. India. 1891 1907 Ferner, Miss Helen J. Egypt. 1900 Finney, Miss Minnehaha U 1894 f Syria. 1876 Frazier, Miss Mary A. 1877 1 Egypt. 1878 1893 French, Miss Elsie M. “ 1909 Fulton, Miss Edith M. India. 1894 Mar. 30, 1906 Galbraith, Miss M. E. China. 1875 1876 Galloway, Miss M. E.* Egypt. 1875 Oct. 16 1881 Gibson, Miss Jennie L. 1903 May 15, 1905 Gilbakian,MissAgavnie,M.D India. 1907 Gordon, Miss Elizabeth G. “ 1865 1900 Gordon, Miss Ella M. a 1893 Gordon, Miss Euphemia E. “ 1881 1889 Given, Miss Annie F. U 1886 1896 Hadley, Miss Nancy A. << 1904 Hamilton, Miss Anna M. a 1902 Hamilton, Miss Laura B. tt 1908 Hammond, Miss. Alfaretta Egypt. 1904 Hart, Miss Sarah 1861 June 28, 1869 Hill, Miss Kate A. India. 1896 Hogg, Miss Jessie J.* Egypt. 1887 March 4,1905 Hogg, Miss Rena L. “ 1899 Hormel, Miss Margaret C. India. 1909 Jameson, Miss Flora J. India. 1903 Jamieson, Miss Amanda E.* Egypt. 1892 Johnson, Miss Eliza F.* 1869 1881 Johnston, Mrs. S. E., M.D. India. 1890 April 9, 1902 Alphabetical List of Missionaries. 245 A lphabetical L i s t o p M issionaries —C o n t i n u e d . A antes. Field. Entered. Retired. D ied. Kerr, Miss Mary Egypt. 1908 Kyle, Miss Ella O. 1883 Kyle, Miss Mary India. 1904 i ,awi enee, Miss Elizabeth 1909 Lawrence, Miss Mary A. ft 1893 Lawrence, Miss C. C., M.D. Egypt. 1896 Lockhart, Miss Maggie G. »< 1874 1878 June 6, 1882 Logan, Miss Mary E. India. 1891 McCahon, Miss Elizabeth India. 1875 McCall, Miss Trinidad. 1851 1851 McClenahan, Miss Eula Egypt. 1908 McClure, Mrs. Alice E. India. 1900 McConaughy Miss Anna M. Egypt. 1903 McConnell, Miss Lillian A. India. 19Ó2 McCrory.Miss Elizabeth M* Egypt. 1905 McCullough, Miss Rose A. India. 1879 McDowell, Miss L. J. Egypt. 1892 McGarey, Miss Lavina J* India. 1889 McKown, Miss Martha J. Egypt. 1860 1894 Jan. 30, 1897 McLean, Miss Hannah C.* The Sudan. 1906 McMillan, Miss Adelle Egypt. 1895 Mar. 10, 1907 McMillan, Miss Carol. E. 1906 Martin, Miss E. Josephine India. 1895 Martin, Miss Fannie C. ft 1896 Martin, Miss Jennie E. li 1906 Martin, Miss Mary R. ft 1890 Martin, Miss E. Roxy Egypt. 1901 Minger, Miss Emma M. India. 1902 Mitchell, Miss Loretta A. Egypt. 1909 Mitchell, Miss Zella W. «< 1902 1906 Moore, Miss Henrietta India. 1898 Morrison, Miss Jennie B. 4( 1895 Newlin, Miss Elizabeth E.* Egypt. 1880 Paden, Miss Marion A. 1902 Parks, Miss Minnie C.* India. 1891 Pieken, Miss Lillian J. Egypt. 1907 Piatter, Miss Mary A., M.D. India. 1894 1903 Simpson, Miss J. Phandora, tt 1902 M.D. Smith, Miss Margaret A. Egypt. 1872 Spencer, Miss Nannie J. India. 1894 Strang, Miss Isabella Egypt. 1878 1887 Strang, Miss Matilda ft 1886 1894 Teas, Miss Lizzie Dorcas ft 1896 Thompson, Miss Anna Y. « 1871 Underwood, Miss Alice B. it 1902 1904 Walker, Miss Laura B. tt 1904 Watson, Miss Anna B., M.D. « 1896 Welsh, Miss M. E. India. 1869 1872 White, Miss Josephine L. tt 1884 White, Miss Maria, M.D. 1886 White, Miss Sue Cooper.* •« 1905 Wilson, Miss Cynthia E. u 1875 Wilson, Miss Margaret M. it 1904 Wilson, Miss Rosa T. a 1886 Work, Miss Bertha B. tt 1904 1908 Work, Miss Mary E.* Egypt. 1890 Work, Miss Ruth A. << 1904 Young, Miss Susan A. India. 1891 Jan. 15, 1908 * Married in the Mission. See p. 259-243- 246 Annual Report—Exhibit of Treasurer. CONDENSED EXHIBIT OF THE TREASURER. RECEIPTS. Income on Appropriation. From Direct Contributions— Presbyteries ...... $137,689 12 . Sabbath Schools ...... 7,725 62 Individuals ...... 21,159 61 B equests ...... 26,432 78 Ladies’ Missionary Societies 942 98 Interest ...... 2,374 64 324 65 From*. Endowed Funds— Sterrett and Agnes Cummins Memorial Fund 36 00 James Junk Fund ...... 273 17 Ella Jane Dysart F und ...... 32 33 L,. and M. E. A. Fund ...... 64 66 James S. McNary Fund ...... 289 26 Mary L. Pratt Fund ...... 18 00 Mary Sterrit Memorial Fund ...... 20 31 Matthew Nickle Memorial Fund ...... 78 00 Mrs. Jane E. Mack Memorial Fund ...... 6 00 Eliza Christie Fund ...... 388 51 Joseph and Eliza Barr Memorial Fund 104 50 Elizabeth Adair Currie Fund •...... 120 00 James and Agnes Sankey Memorial Fund.. 90 00 Rev. W. W. Barr, D. D., Memorial Fund 30 00 Robertson Memorial Fund ...... 4 93 Robert Wood Lynn Memorial Scholarship 50 00 ------$1,605 67 Sudan Fund ...... 2,815 00 New Missionaries Fund ...... 2,196 19 Matured Annuity, Donations ...... 650 00 Total on Appropriation ...... $203, Special Funds, not included in the Appropria tion of the General Assembly. Women’s Board ...... $76,110 85 John D. Rockefeller for Sudan ...... 8,000 00 Board of Foreign Missions of the Associate Reformed Presbyterian Church ...... 710 00 Endowed Funds, Principal— Annuity Fund Principal ...... 13,100.00 Endowed Funds, Income— Mrs. Eliza J. Dales Memorial Fund ...... $60 00 Mr. and Mrs. George S. Brush Endowment Fund ...... 60 00 Egyptian Trust Fund ...... 152 76 John S. Fowler Egyptian Orphanage Fund.. 611 61 Wallace Kidd Metnorial Fund ...... 60 00 Matthew Nickle Memorial Fund in Trust 102 00 Archibald Lendrum Fund ...... 653 19 Wilson Memorial Fund ...... 25 01 Robert Dwight Foster Memorial Fund 30 00 Gibson Trust Fund I ...... 1,251 26 Samuel Kerr Fund ...... 563 13 Pressly Memorial F und ...... 386 58 Campbell B. Herron Memorial Fund ...... 360 22 Sarah A. Sawyer Memorial Fund ...... 285 00 Rev. John B. Dales, D. D., Semi-Centennial Fund ...... 250 00 Annuity Fund Special ...... 6 78 Robert Wood Lynn Memorial Bed ...... 50 00 ------$4,907 54 Semi-Centennial Fund ...... 18,068 72 Annual Report—Exhibit of Treasurer. 247 Miscellaneous Funds— Specials to Egypt ...... $464 00 Miss Ella O. Kyles’ School, Cairo ...... 150 00 A s s iu t C o lle g e , E g y p t ...... 6,000 00 Pressly Memorial Institute, Income River s id e I r r i g a t i o n B o n d ...... 30 00 Specials to India ...... 790 50 India Famine Orphans’ F u n d ...... 78 00 Dr. M. M. Brown’s Home, Sargodha, India.. 224 05 Sargodha Mission School Buildings ...... 200 00 Specials to Sudan ...... 61 00 Special Fund for New M issionaries ...... 600 00 Robert Arthington Donation ...... 2,430 00 Language Study Expense ...... 50 00 Miss C. M. W . Foster Trust Fund ...... 60 00 R e v . J. K. Giffien, D D., Special Account ____ 24 11 Special for American Board of Commission ers for Foreign Missions ...... 5 00 ------$11,156 66 Investments (Matured Mortgages) ...... 11,450 00 Total Specials ...... $143,503 77 L oa n s ...... 34,516 58 Total from all Sources ...... $381,611 86 Balance in Sudan from preceding fiscal year merged into this year ...... 2,323 29 Balance, April 30, 1909 ...... 43,453 77 $427,388 92 DISBURSEMENTS. India Mission— Remitted and paid for India Account ...... $102,264 00 S e m i-C e n t e n n ia l F u n d ...... 1,541 00 Specials to India ...... 3,157 50 I n d ia F a m i n e O r p h a n s ...... 78 00 For Account Board of Foreign Missions of the Associate Reformed Presbyterian C h u r c h ...... 710 00 Archibald Lendrum Fund ...... 650 44 Samuel Kerr Fund ...... 202 00 Rev. John B. Dales, D. D., Semi-Centennial F u n d ...... 125 00 Sargodha Mission School Buildings ...... 200 00 ------$108,927 94 Egyptian Mission— Remitted and paid for Egyptian A ccount... .$117,952 50 Semi-Centennial Fund ...... 6,975 64 A s s u it C o lle g e ...... 6,000 00 Specials to Egypt ...... 2,564 01 John S. Fowler Egyptian Orphanage ...... 611 61 Pressly Memorial Institute ...... 416 58 Miss Ella O. Kyles’ School, Cairo ...... 150 00 Gibson Trust Fund ...... 1,227 16 E g y p t ia n T r u s t F u n d ...... 152 76 Campbell B. Herron Memorial Fund ...... 860 22 Wallace Kidd Memorial Fund ...... 60 00 Eliza J. Dales Memorial Fund ...... 60 00 Rev. John B. Dales, D. D., Semi-Centennial F u n d ...... 125 00 Sarah A. Sawyer Memorial Fund ...... 285 00 Pressly Fund ...... 242 92 Theological Seminary Endowment Fund In c o m e ...... 500 00 Robert Dwight Foster Memorial Fund 30 00 R « v . W . W . Barr, D. D., Memorial Fund.... 30 00 Mr. B. F. W allace Annuity Principal ...... 500 00 ------$138,243 40 248 Annual Report—Exhibit of Treasurer. Sudan Mission— Remitted and paid for Sudan Account $25,063 00 Special from John D. Rockefeller ...... 8,000 00 Specials to Sudan ...... 8,790 20 Semi-Centennial Fund ...... 110 00 W ilson Memorial Fund ...... 25 01 ------$41,988 21 Expenses of Missionaries Outside of Fields— Traveling Expenses India Missionaries $6,156 28 Traveling Expenses Egyptian Missionaries.. 3,525 10 Traveling Expenses Sudan Missionaries 334 63 Outfits, India M issionaries ...... 1,000 00 O u t fits , E g y p t ia n M is s io n a r ie s ...... 700 00 Outfits, Sudan ¿M issionaries ...... 150 00 Furlough Salaries, India M issionaries ...... 6,687 63 Furlough Salaries, Egyptian M issionaries.... 2,651 18 Children of India Missionaries i ...... 183 33 Children of Egyptian Missionaries ...... 275 00 Children of Sudan Missionaries ...... 200 00 $21,863 15 Miscellaneous— Semi-Centennial Fund paid A. N. Fraser, Financial Secretary ...... $47 00 Gibson Trust Fund Expenses ...... 24 10 Samuel Kerr Fund Annuity Interest ...... 373 00 Matthew Nickle Memorial Fund in T rust.... 102 00 Legal Expenses ...... 11 90 T axes ...... 430 79 Language Study Expenses ...... 91 70 Special Legal Expenses ...... 31 25 To American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions ...... 5 00 Rev. J. K. Giffen, D. D., Special Account ____ 24 11 Women’s Board Account of Los Angeles Presbytery ...... 102 45 Archibald Lendrum Fund Refund to W. J. G o w & B r o ...... 2 75 $1,246 05 Interest— On Annuities ...... $1,521 24 O n L o a n s ...... 1,950 08 ------$3,471 32 Special Sabbath School Literature...... 492 80 Administrative Expenses— Salary, Corresponding Secretary ...... $2,500 00 S a la r y , T r e a s u r e r ...... 500 00 Salary and Expenses, Associate Secretary... 2,302 97 Clerical Allowance, Corresponding Secretary 1,300 85 Clerical Allowance, Treasurer ...... 600 00 Laymen’s Missionary Campaign Traveling E x p e n s e s ...... 755 67 Printing, Postage, Rent, Office and General E x p e n s e s ...... 4,815 61 $12,775 10 investments ...... 34,950 00 Loans Repaid ...... 37,016 58 Total Disbursements ...... $400,974 55 Balance, held for Endowment and Special F u n d s ...... 20,216 13 Balance, General Fund April 30, 1910...... 6,198 24 $427,388 92 INDEBTEDNESS. Due Reserve Fund ...... $43,374 52 Due by Missions, etc ...... $1,876 92 Outstanding Loans ...... 24,250 00 Cash Balance ...... 6,198 24 ------Deficit April 30, 1 9 1 0 ...... 59,549 36 $67,624 52 — $67,624 52 Annual Report—Exhibit of Treasurer. 249 SECURITIES AND INVESTMENTS, 1910. First Mortgage on Property Knox St., Germantown, Phila ...... $2,600 00 219 S. Lex St., Philadelphia...... 4,000 00 5010 F ranklin St., Frankford, P h ila .. 3,500 00 5024 Franklin St., F rankford, P h ila .. 3,500 00 1122 Fillm ore St., Frankford, P h ila .. 2,000 00 N. E. aor. H ow ard & P alm er Sts., Phila 30,000 00 “ Carroll County, Ohio ...... 1,920 00 " Friendship A ve., Pittsburgh, F a 3,300 00 Chartiers A ve., M cK ees R ocks, P a .. 4,000 00 Township Road, McKees Rocks, Pa.. 1,000 00 W est Park, M cK ees R ocks, P a 1,250 00 Forbes St., Pittsburgh, Pa ...... 2,500 00 “ R usselw ood A ve., M cK ees R ocks, P a .. 1,200 00 R usselw ood A ve., M cK ees R ocks, F a . . 1,400 00 Bayne Ave., Bellevue, Pa ...... 2,500 00 Orchard St., Esplen, Pa ...... 2,500 00 “ Carrick St., Carrick, Pa ...... 3,500 00 Linwood Ave., Crafton, Pa ...... 3,500 00 C hatsw orth A ve., Pittsburgh, P a 1,600 00 A St., Oakmont, Pa ...... 3,000 DO " Espy Ave., Mt. Lebanon, Pa ...... 4,000 00 Heisel St., Homestead, Fa ...... 6,000 00 “ Jackson St., 19th Ward, Pittsburgh, P a ...... 3,500 00 T acom a St., 21st W ard, Pittsburgh, Pa 3,500 00 W . Carson St., P ittsburgh, P a 3,000 00 Main St., Allegheny, Fa ...... 1,000 00 Ninth A ve., 19th W ard, Pittsburgh, Pa 3,500 00 Neligh, Nebraska ...... 1,100 00 Clearwater, Nebraska ...... 1,000 00 Meadowgrove, Nebraska ...... 600 00 Meadowgrove, Nebraska ...... 700 00 Ridge & Monroe Aves., Chartiers Township, Pa...... 3,500 00 Freeland St., 18th Ward, Pittsburgh, P a...... 2,800 00 “ Stanton Ave., Pittsburgh, Pa ...... 1,400 00 Sycamore St., 19th Ward, Pittsburgh, F a ...... 2,500 00 Briar Cliff Road, 14th Ward, Pitts burgh, P a ...... 4,000 00 “ Creston, Nebraska ...... 9,000 00 P errysville A ve., Ben A von, P a 3,600 00 Property 231 S. Lex St., Philadelphia ...... Property Brownsville Road, Mt. Oliver, Pa ...... Farm Land Morgan County, Colorado...... West Penn Railways Bond No. 4239 ...... 1,000 00 West Penn Railways Bond No. 4240 ...... 1,000 00 Riverside Irrigation District Bond No. 708...... 500 00 Riverside Irrigation District Bond No. 709...... 500 00 The above investments represent the principals of specially endowed and annuity funds, which are required to be invested. Some of the investments were made by the donors and turned over to our Board. ROBERT L. LATIMER, Treasurer. Philadelphia, M ay 11th, 1910. To the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church ol North Amerioa. Gentlemen: I hereby certify that I have examined the accounts and vouchers oi Robert L. Latimer, Treasurer, for the year ending April 30th, 1910, and find same correct. The cash balance, securities and investments have been verified by me, and I also certify same t^ be correct. Respectfully submitted, JOHN A. STEWART, A uditor. 250 Annual Report—Detailed Statement of Treasurer. DETAILED STATEMENT OF TREASURER. ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF RECEIPTS. From May 1 st. jgog to April joth, ig/o. PRESBYTERIES. A lban y ...... $1,551 36 Le Claire ...... 610 30 A llegheny ...... 11,332 53 Los Angeles ...... 2,185 53 A rgyle ...... 3,400 90 M ansfield ...... 546 91) Arkansas Valley ...... 1,62? 82 M ercer ...... 2,315 94 Beaver Valley ...... 1,984 88 M onm outh ...... 4,809 71 Big Spring ...... 1,273 76 Monongahela ...... 19,714 59 B oston ...... 1,625 15 M uskingum ...... 2,347 78 B rookville ...... 296 15 New Jersey ...... 848 IB Butler ...... 3,988 43 N ew Y ork ...... 1,188 03 C aledonia ...... 2,930 93 Ohio First ...... 2,583 04 Cedar Rapids ...... 2,153 35 Oklahom a ...... 163 50 Charti.ers ...... 5,029 80 Om aha ...... 1,425 55 C hicago ...... 1,651 04 Oregon ...... 1,071 45 Cleveland ...... 2,448 63 P aw nee ...... 1,774 45 College Springs ...... 3,774 26 Philadelphia ...... 3,801 24 Colorado ...... 3,068 22 P ittsbu rg ...... 191 75 C oncordia ...... 156 64 Puget Sound ...... 596 68 Conem augh ...... 1,569 18 Rock Island ...... 1,846 30 D elaw are ...... 2,454 50 San Francisco ...... 1,488 40 Des Moines ...... 2,088 67 Sidney ...... 951 48 D etroit ...... 547 07 Spokane ...... 478 00 F ran k fort ...... 1,879 85 Stam ford ...... 85 00 G arnett ...... 1,249 80 Steubenville ...... 2,906 43 Idaho ...... 219 74 Tennessee ...... 648 72 Illinois Central ...... 1,008 93 T exas ...... 140 75 Illinois Southern ...... 3,101 73 V erm ont ...... 175 57 Indiana ...... 1,214 91 Westmoreland ...... 4,163 61 Indiana Northern ...... 137 55 W heeling- ...... 3,178 00 Iowa Northwestern ______419 93 W isconsin ...... 657 45 Kansas City ...... 987 83 X enia ...... 3,304 91 K eokuk ...... 3,676 11 K iskim inetas ...... 745 25 $137,689 12 L ak e . . . : ...... 1,834 00 SABBATH SCHOOLS. Sixth Pittsburgh, Fa $300 00 Mrs. Fannie Brooks’ S. S. Seventh Philadelphia, Pa.. 250 00 Class, Huntsville, Ohio.. 25 00 Second Philadelphia, Pa...- 250 00 W estfield, Iowa ...... 25 00 North Philadelphia, Pa.... 139 00 Twelfth Philadelphia, Pa.. 23 00 St. Clairsville, Ohio ...... 128 00 High Ridge, Ohio ...... 23 00 Mr. Sami. Young’s Bible M r. G. M. Nixon’s Class, Cl., Sixth Pittsburgh, Pa. 100 00 College Springs, Iowa 21 75 First Monmouth, 111...... 10 0 00 Third Philadelphia, Pa.... 20 17 Second Wilkinsourg, Pa... 90 00 F a ir h ill, P h ila d e lp h ia , P a . . 15 00 East Union, Pa ...... 50 55 Ryegate, Vermont ...... 14 50 Cadiz, Ohio ...... 50 00 Liberty, Ohio ...... 13 75 Unity, Ohio ...... 45 00 Wharton Square, Philadel Norris Square Philadelphia, p h ia , P a ...... 12 74 P a ...... 43 77 Octoraro, Pa ...... 9 00 Paterson, N. J ...... 40 00 Mrs. W. E. Border’s Class, First Los Angeles, Cal., M arissa, 111...... 9 00 Baraea Class ...... 37 50 Elmwood, Des Moines, la.. 8 30 First Cleveland, Ohio 30 00 First Newark, N. J ...... 5 00 Fourth FhlladelDhia, Pa... 28 00 Mrs. N. McClelland’s Class, .South Park, Buffalo, N. Y . 25 00 Detroit Presbytery ...... 5 00 New Athens. Ohio...... 25 00 Shedds, Oregon ...... 5 00 Emsworth, Ben Avon, Pa., Worcester, Mass.. Home Class No. 3 ...... 25 00 Department ...... 4 50 Annual Report—Detailed Statement of Treasurer. 251 Second Bellingham, W ash.. 4 00 Des Moines Presbytery 133 37 Gladstone, 111...... 3 10 Detroit Presbytery ... 9 00 jyi lundsville, W . Va...... 3 00 Illinois Southern Presbytery 80 09 Mr Geo. F. Farquahar’s Indiana Northern Presby College Springs, la ...... 2 50 tery ...... 79 67 Mrs R. W . K id d ’s Bible Kansas City Presbytery 50 73 Class, B eaver Falls, P a .. 2 60 Keokuk Presbytery ...... 35 97 Second Everett, Wash ----- 2 00 Le Claire Presbytery .... 21 00 Allegheny Presbytery ...... 470 29 Los Angeles Presbytery. 52 96 Arjryle P resbytery ...... 485 62 Mansfield Presbytery ... 57 43 Beaver Valley Presbytery.. 414 57 Monongahela Presbytery 475 30 Big Spring Presbytery ----- 74 60 Muskingum Presbytery . 133 75 Boston Presbytery ...... 2 0 1 00 New York Presbytery... 253 35 Brookville Presbytery ----- 1 0 00 Ohio First Presbytery... 46 00 Butler Presbytery ...... 55 50 Omaha Presbytery ...... 11 88 Oaledoriia P r e s b y te r y ...... 64 50 Rock Island Presbytery . 64 00 Cedar Rapids Presbytery.. 103 62 Sidney Presbytery ...... 152 98 Chartiers Presbytery ...... 688 1 1 Spokane Presbytery ___ 70 00 Cleveland Presbytery ...... 108 65 Steubenville Presbytery 307 34 College Springs Presbytery 188 00 Westmoreland Presbytery 293 00 Colorado Presbytery ...... 198 92 Wisconsin Presbytery 30 00 Concordia Presbytery ...... 19 1 2 Xenia Presbytery ...... 108 25 Conemaugh Presbytery ----- 62 22 Delaware Presbytery ...... 1 0 1 40 $7,725 62 INDIVIDUALS. Mr. John H. C onverse $1,400 vu “A Contributor,” Jersey Missionary Prayer League, City, N. J ...... 100 00 per Geo. M. Faden, Mr. J. Campbell W hite... 100 00 Treasurer ...... 1,226 72 A Member of the U. P A Friend of Missions, Sali Church” ...... 100 00 nas, Cal...... 1,000 00 A Friend, Mercer, Pa ...... 100 00 Mr. T. C. M cC rea...... 1,000 00 Rev. J. A. Williamson, D.D 100 00 Mr. John Bryson ...... 400 00 Mr. R obert K illou g h ...... 100 00 Two Friends, Allegheny, Mrs. Fannie E. W assen... 100 00 Pa...... 400 00 Rev. and Mrs. James Gor Mr. Hans H ansen ...... 400 00 don ...... 100 00 Mr. and Mrs. E. C. W e ll Mrs. Sarah P. W allace... 100 00 man ...... 400 00 Egypt Refund ...... 99 50 Miss Ruth Ju n k ...... 305 00 Avalon, Pa., Y. P. C. U ... 80 00 Messrs. J. K . M orrison Henderson, Monmouth, 111. & Sons ...... 300 00 Congregation ...... 76 00 Mr. and M rs. W . P. A Friend of Missions. In Fraser ...... 300 00 gram , P a...... 75 00 Friends of Missions, Mt. A Friend, Ohio First Pres Pleasant, Pa...... 300 00 bytery ...... 75 00 Mr. Isaac S. C aldw ell 250 00 Rev. John McNaugher Traveling Expense Refund 220 79 D.D., LL.D., Treasurer. 75 00 Mr. J. S. A d a ir...... 200 00 Est. James Rafferty, In Mr. W illiam H a m ilton 200 00 com e ...... j * . 68 61 A Friend, Wheeling Pres St. Clair, Pa., C ong...... 64 50 bytery ...... 200 00 M. and C. W ., per Rev. C Mr. Robert Joh nston 200 00 R. Watson, D.D ...... 63 20 A Friend, Biggsville, 111___ 200 00 Sterling, Kan., Y. P. C. U . 60 00 Mr. E. B. M ah ood ...... 200 00 Aurora, 111., Y. P. S ...... 54 47 A Traer Member, Traer, Teacher, Knoxville College Iowa ...... 190 00 T enn...... 52 00 Synod of Pittsburgh and Trustees Rafferty Trus First Synod of West Y. Fund, Second Allegheny A P- C. TJ...... 168 43 P a...... 50 00 A Friend of Missions, Los Mr. G eorge I. M axw ell----- 50 00 Angeles, Cal...... 150 00 A Friend of Missions, Pitts Miss Jane K . D en ham 150 00 burgh, P a ...... 50 00 A Friend of Missions, Gar- Mr. W . M. M ellon...... 50 00 rattsville, N. Y ...... 145 00 Mrs. Christiania D. Barr. 50 00 Reid Memorial Congrega Mr. J. M. G od frey ...... 50 00 tion, Richmond, Ind 118 25 Mr. and Mrs. W. L. T~vlo 50 00 Martin, Mich., Congrega North Alegheny, Pa., Y. P tion ...... 1 1 0 00 q XT...... 50 00 Des Moines, Iow a, Y. F. S. 104 25 Dr. W. H. Ewing ...... 50 00 J. B.” Davenport, N. Y .. 100 00 Mrs. Margaret H. Heade. 50 00 A Friend, per Rev. J. M. Miss E. Isabel Kerr and Atchison, D.D ...... 10 0 00 sister ...... 50 00 Mrs. Cedarville, HI...... 10 0 00 Students and Faculty o Mr. W . W rig h t...... 10 0 00 Allegheny Seminary ... 50 00 Mrs. Mary T. Wylie...... 100 00 Mr. Alexander H. Calwell. 60 00 £$2 Annual Repart—Detailed Statement of Treasurer. Mr. Chas. E. Hoyman, 50 00 A Friend, Norris Square A Friend, Monmouth, 111.. 50 00 Church, Phila., Pa 25 on First Seattle, Wash., T. P. Chester, W. Va., Y. P. C. S. C. E ...... 50 00 U ...... 25 00 Mr. G. A . S len tz...... 50 00 Mrs. Robert Killough 25 oo Mr. John A. C raw ford 50 00 Mr. and Mrs. Thos. Mc- Mr. George C. Shane 50 00 M orris ...... 25 00 Mr. R obinson Joh nson 50 00 Dr. S. C. Shane ...... 25 oo Mr. Samuel N. Warden.... 50 00 Mr. J. J. M cK n ig h t...... 25 00 P aterson, N. J., C on g 50 00 Mr. Joseph Barr...... 25 00 Rev. D. S. Littell, D.D 44 00 Rev. John A. Wilson, D.D., A Friend, St. Clairsville, LL.D ...... 25 00 Ohio ...... 42 50 Rev. S. B. M cB rid e------25 00 M iss A nn a A. M illigan 41 00 Mr. Ben T. Welch ...... 25 00 Rev. J. M. Adair ...... 40 00 Rev. Wm. F. Rotzler and First Cleveland, Ohio, T. sister ...... 25 oo P. S...... : ____ 40 00 New York Presbytery, Jr., J. M „ Ella and S. B. W a r- Y. P. S...... 23 00 nock ...... 40 00 Friends, per Rev. G. Ernest Mr. W. J. Adams...... 40 00 R aitt ...... 22 00 First Cambridge, Ohio, Gold Hill, Idaho, Cong 21 00 Y. P. C. U ...... 40 00 Mrs. J. P. M atth ew s 20 50 M rs. M ary J. W a tt...... 40 00 Mr. and Mrs. J. E. Porter. 20 50 Mrs. Lurancy Pogue ...... 40 00 A Friend, Omaha, Neb 20 00 Mr. A. McArthur ...... 40 00 Mt. Pleasant, Ind., Cong.. 20 00 Mrs. Margaret McCready.. 40 00 N orth Shenango, Pa., Cong. 20 00 M iss Nancy J. McFarland. 40 00 Forest Ave., Bellevue, Pa., Miss Sarah McFarland.... 40 00 Y, P. S. C. E ...... 20 00 First Baltimore, Md., Y. P. Two Friends, Marissa, 111.. 20 00 S...... 35 00 A Friend, New Castle, Pa. 20 00 A Friend, Pittsburgh, Pa.. 35 00 Mr. S. M. Ja ggers...... 20 00 Mrs. Nannie M. Knoblock.. 35 00 Miss Sarah A. Carothers.. 20 00 Friends of Missions, per Miss Bessie Henderson 20 00 Rev. T. C. Pollock 32 00 Mrs. H. L. Martin ...... 20 00 Westminster Bible Class, Canton, Ohio, Y. P. C. U.. 20 00 College Springs, Iowa 31 75 Mr. W . C. S toop s...... 20 00 Mr. and Mrs. John Ander R ev. C. C. F re n ch ...... 20 00 son ...... 30 00 A Friend of Missions, Lis Prof. and Mrs. W. E. bon, N. Y ...... 20 00 N icoll ...... 30 00 Mr. Oscar L. Jackson 20 00 Mr. Robert S. Gilkerson... 30 00 Reinbeck, Iowa, Y. F. C. U. 18 75 Mrs. S. W. Campbell 30 00 Havard Heights, Los An Mr. K. W. Cleland...... 30 00 geles, Cal., C. E. S 18 75 A F riend o f M issions, Elisr- Second Youngstown, Ohio, abeth, Fa. •...... 30 00 Y. P. C. U ...... 18 75 Ladies’ Auxiliary Society, Second Providence, R. I., Second Mercer, Pa 30 00 Y. P. C. U ...... 18 00 F irst St. L ouis, Mo., C. E. College Springs, Iowa, Con S...... 28 40 gregation ...... 17 55 Knoxville, Tenn., Y. P. C. Mr. George Knanpp. 17 00 U ...... 25 00 Oak Park, Phila., Pa., Y. A Friend, per Rev. Thos. P. C. U ...... 17 00 F. Cummings ...... 25 00 Boston Presbytery for San Diego, Cal., Y. P. S. . Traveling Expenses ______16 95 C. E ...... 25 00 A Friend, Pawnee City, Mr. Matthew E. Coie 25 90 N eb...... 15 55 First Los Angeles, Cal., C. M aps ...... 15 25 E. S...... 25 00 A Friend ...... 15 00 Sheraden, Pa., C. U 25 00 A Friend, per Rev. W. B. West Alexander, Pa., Y. P. A nderson ...... 15 00 C. U ...... 25 00 Vineyard Workers, Grove Mr. W. W. Shilleto...... 25 00 City, P a ...... 15 00 Friends in Vermont...... 25 00 A Friend in Cambridge Mr. J. W. Duff...... 25 00 M ass...... 15 00 Miss Sara Patton ...... 25 00 Rev. W. H. McMaster 15 00 Mr. John Y. Le Fevre 25 00 Friends of Missions, Mon Rev. W. G. Moorehead, m outh. Ill...... 1 5 00 D.D., LL.D...... 25 00 Mr. F. J. M cF a te ...... 15 0» New York Presbytery Y. F. Second Phila., Pa., Y. P. S. 15 00 C. U. Convention Fund.. 25 00 Fairfax, Iowa, Cong 15 00 Savannah, Ohio, Y. P. C. U. 25 00 Rev. G. I. F in d ley ...... 15 00 Rev. A. M. Thompson 25 00 Mr. Archie MacKeigan 35 00 Miss Bertha V. Caldwell.. 25 00 Miss S. M yrtle M egchelsen 15 Ellwood City, Pa., Y. P. C. Rev. A. A. Graham ...... 15 00 U ...... 25 00 Williamette, Ore., Con M r. C. T. F u llw ood ...... 25 00 gregation ...... 15 00 Mr. J. H. S ta v ely ..... 25 00 “W. C.” Lvndon, Kan.... IS Mrs. Ellen Hezlep...... 25 00 Rev. A. G. King, D.D 13 00 Annual Report—Detailed Statement of Treasurer. 253 rjpv W . J. B ran d on ...... 12 88 A Friend, Pattersonville, gene Centre, Ohio, T. P. N. Y ...... 10 00 c ...... 12 50 Miss Isabella M. Hamilton 10 00 Second New Concord, Ohio, Rév. R. G. Campbell, D.D.. 10 00 T P. C. U ...... 12 50 A Friend, Sarasota, Fla... 10 00 Worcester, Mass., Cong... 12 50 A Friend, Wooster, Ohio.. 10 00 “A Friend of Missions,” Tarkio, Mo., Cong ...... 10 00 Freeport, Ohio ...... 12 00 Rev. Robt. Stewart, D.D.. 10 00 Rev. Samuel Dodds, D .D ... 12 00 M iss Carrie M. R eed ...... 10 00 Southwick, Idaho, Cong... 12 00 Mr. John W. Good...... 10 00 Rev. J. W . H a rsh a ...... 12 00 Miss Lydia McCague...... 10 00 Mrs. Lucy H em phill------1 2 00 North Phila., Pa., Y. P. C. “A Friend” Monmouth 10 00 Presbytery ...... 11 00 Mr. C. B. M cF eatters...... 10 00 Misses Burdella and Anissa “ C. F. B .,” per Rev. W m . Giffen ...... 1 1 00 Brow n ...... 10 00 Rev. and Mrs. A. B. Dickie 1 1 00 Mr. E. C. M orley...... 10 00 General Expense Refund... 10 90 Rev. and Mrs. Jas. A. Ken Mr. S. W . B o y d ...... 10 20 nedy, D.D...... 10 00 Mr. W . M cK in ley...... 10 00 Mr. J. N. R oss...... 1 0 00 Miss Mary T e lfe r ...... 10 00 Rev. C. F. W ishart, D .D ... 10 00 Individuals Conemaugh Rev. R. L. Warnock ...... 1 0 00 Presbytery ...... 10 00 Mrs. R. M. Reid ...... 1 0 00 Rev. and Mrs. J. B. C lap- Rev. S. H. McDill...... 1 0 00 perton ...... 1 0 00 A Friend, Allegheny, F a.. 10 00 Fifth Phila., Pa., Y. P. S... 1 0 00 Rev. J. J. T h om son...... 10 00 “A Friend of Missions” .... 10 00 Mrs. Latha L. Nesbit...... 1 0 00 Mrs. R obert R ou lston ...... 1 0 00 Mrs. Samuel Dodds...... 1 0 00 Mrs. S. M. Gordon ana Mr. J. A. G ibson...... 10 00 Daughter Margaret ...... 10 00 Friends of the Work. Mon Mr. Thom as M o ffe tt...... 10 00 mouth, Hi...... 10 00 Mrs. Matt W o o d ...... 10 00 Miss Grace Lytle ...... 10 00 Argyle Friend of the Mas Friends MeCoysville, Pa.. 9 00 ter ...... 10 00 Mr. J. A. S h ra d e r...... 9 00 Mr. John L am ont ...... 10 00 Miss Anna M. Henderson.. 9 00 Mr. John D evin n ey...... 10 00 Mrs. D. J. W a lk e r ...... 8 50 Rev. W. W. Barr, D.D., Mrs. Selina Acheson ...... 8 00 Memorial ...... 10 00 Superior, Neb., Cong ...... 8 00 Mr. T. S. F ra ze r...... 10 00 Rev. and Mrs. J. Buff “A Friend of Missions,” Jackson ...... 8 00 Tarkio, M o...... 10 00 Mrs. R. E. McBride...... 7 50 Mrs. Eliza B row n lee...... 10 00 Mr. D. G. C athcart...... 7 50 “ One .w ho prays fo r M is Mr. H. C. A tk in s...... 7 00 sions” ...... 1 0 00 W. P. Jameson...... 7 00 Mr. George B. S im s...... 10 00 Huntsville, Ohio, Y. P. S.. 6 26 East Craftsbury, Vt., Cong. 10 00 Iberia, Ohio, Cong ...... 6 25 Florida, N. Y., Y. P. S ___ 1 0 00 Mrs. Elizabeth A. Moore.. 6 00 Mrs. Martha T im erson___ 1 0 00 Individuals, Kansas City Mr. D. M. G ilchrist...... 10 00 Presbytery ...... 6 00 A. G. Reed ...... 1 0 00 Miss Millie Johnston...... 6 00 Mrs. M argaret L. M cC lena- Mr. Lawrence Johnston.... 6 00 han ...... 1 0 00 Miss Agnes Johnston...... 6 00 Germantown, Phila. Pa., Mr. and Mrs. A. C. Duncan 6 00 Y. P. S...... 10 00 Mr. W m . J. T hom pson___ 6 00 Rev. J. O. A shen hu rst...... 1 0 00 Twelfth Phila., Pa., Y. P. S. 5 83 First Indianapolis, Ind., Y. Homer City, Pa., Y. P. C. P. C. U ...... 1 0 00 U ...... 5 25 Rev. J. D. L y tle ...... 1 0 00 Mrs. T. Bell ...... 5 25 Rev. Thos. M. Chalmers.. 1 0 00 Mr. J. W . D a v is ...... 5 00 Mrs. J. A. T h om p son ...... 1 0 00 Mr. Bamford Robb ...... 5 00 A Friend, Eighth Alle Mr. Henry Scott ...... 5 00 gheny, P a...... 1 0 00 “A Mother” ...... 5 00 Rev. J. A. Grier, D .D ...... 10 00 “Individual,” Big Spring Mrs. A. G. K in g ...... 10 0'J Presbytery ...... 5 00 Rev. H. F. W a lla ce ...... 1 0 00 First Everett, Wash., Y. Miss M argaret M cLaughry 1 0 00 P. S...... 5 00 Mrs. Law ther ...... 10 on Rev. D. & Lydia R. Harris 5 00 Mrs. H. A. C och ran ...... 1 0 00 Rev. and Mrs. J. B. G allo Rev. S. G. H a rt...... 10 00 w ay ...... 5 00 Intermediate Y. P. S. Mr. Wm. Little ...... 5 00 Cleveland Presbvtery ... 1 0 00 Mrs. W. E. Borders...... 5 00 Rev. W . D. & M. E w in g .... 1 0 oo Mrs. J. F. W h ite ...... 5 00 Mr. W . F. B a r r ...... 1 0 00 New York Presbytery Rev. J. p . N e sb it...... 1 0 00 M en’ s L eague ...... 5 00 Rev. J. w . G ealev...... 1 0 00 Rev. Wm. M. Richie, D.D.. 5 09 A Friend of Missions, Pitts R av . M. M. M u ilin g...... 5 00 burgh, Pa ... 1 0 00 Mrs. Margaret M. Thomp Mrs. W . J. M c D o w e ll!;;..! 1 0 00 son ...... 5 00 254 Annual Report— Detailed Statement of Treasurer. Miss Isabel A. Munroe----- 5 00 Rev. R. E. Wilkin & w ife .. 5 00 Mr. John Broateh ...... & 00 Miss Violet M. Scott...... ÜOU M iss C. M. W . F o ste r...... 5 00 Mr. and Mrs. T. B. Wallace 5 oo M rs. M. S. H a rr ...... & 00 Dr. D. K. Pollock ...... Ö 00 Miss Mabel Payton ...... 5 00 Mr. and Mrs. Samuel Car Miss Letitia McLain ...... 5 00 son ...... 5 00 Miss Mary Clark ...... 5 00 Mrs. Warren Brownlee----- 5 0« Mrs. Elizabeth Woollam.. 5 00 Mr. Wm. J. Montgomery.. 5 00 Mr. J. R. Turnbull...... 5 00 Mr. and Mrs. McCorkle___ 5 00 ¡Seventh Phila., Pa., Jr. Y. Miss Minnie Farquhar.... 5 00 F . S...... 6 00 Mr. John Farquhai’ ...... 5 OU Allerton, Iowa, Y. P. S ----- 5 00 Mr. Wilson Little ...... 5 00 Cadiz, Ohio, C. XJ...... & 00 Mr John W. Duncan ...... 5 00 High Ridge, Ohio, C. U ----- 5 00 Miss Alice A. Garrett...... 5 00 Mrs A. J Evans ...... & 00 M iss E lla C. L e ste r...... V5 00 Mr j H Ou minings...... 5 00 Mr. J. A. Y. Love ...... uft 00 Rev Nathaniel Childs...... 5 00 Mr. J. J. E v erh art...... 5 OU Rev. W. L. Garges...... 5 00 Mrs. L. C. P ick a rd ...... 5 00 Rev. T. H. Hanna, D .D .... 5 00 Miss Lenore R. Colwell.... 5 00 Rev. R. A. MeConagha----- 5 00 Rev. T. H. Melville...... 5 00 Mrs A M. Davidson ...... 5 00 Mr. H. J. McKinley ...... 5 00 Mr. J. C. H ein rich ...... & 00 Mrs. Wm. Borden ...... 5 00 Miss Margaret Moorehead. 5 00 Chartiers Presbytery Jr. Y. Mrs. Wm. Burwell...... & 00 P. S...... 4 00 M r. R. C. M cA teer...... 5 00 North Ave. Baltimore, Md., Miss M. Emma Mehard----- 5 00 Y. P. S...... 4 00 Prof. D. Newton Greer----- 5 00 Mr. L. T. Hastings...... 4 00 Miss Stella Burns ...... 5 00 R ev. J. W . B irnley...... 4 00 Mr Wm Mitchell ...... 5 00 Mr. A. W Philips...... 4 00 Miss Cora B. Dickey ...... 5 00 Mrs. E. B. Harris...... 3 00 Miss Margaret McClay----- 5 00 Y. F. C. U. C onvention Mrs. W. N. Cunningham.. & 00 Fund, per J. W. Hanna.. 3 00 Dr. B. L. Calhoun...... 5 00 Miss Nannie Mcllvain ...... 3 00 Mrs. M. N. C alh oun...... 5 00 “Friend,” Villisca, Iowa.. 3 00 Miss Annie E. Thompson.. 5 00 Mrs . Mary Robinson Me Mr. F. H. Dunlap ...... 5 00 morial, Xenia, Ohio...... 3 00 A Friend, Indiana, Pa ----- 5 00 Friends of Amity, Ohio, Mrs. J. B. McClelland___ 5 00 Congregation ...... 3 on Mr. Peter Platinga...... 5 00 A Friend, Ireton, Iowa ___ 3 00 “S.” Phila., Pa ...... 5 00 Mrs. J. B. Y o u n g ...... 3 00 Rev. R. H. Hume...... 5 00 “E. H.” First Church, Al Mr. John McClester...... 5 00 legheny, Pa...... 3 00 Miss Adah Hughes...... 5 00 Mi«yi Jane M K e rr...... 3 00 Mr. and Mrs. Wm. Hutton. 5 00 Miss Liele Anderson ...... 3 00 Mr. A. Van Patton ...... 5 00 Misses Kate, Anna and A Friend, Tenth Church, Linnie Purdy ...... 3 00 Phila., P a...... 5 00 Rev. D. M. McClellan, D.D. 3 00 Anonymous, Fairhill Sta., M iss M aria J. M iles...... 3 00 Phila., P a ...... 5 00 Two United Presbyterians, Miss Mamie Mayberry ...... 5 00 Olvmpia, Wash ...... Ö 00 Mrs. N. L. Wallace ...... 5 00 Mr. A. L. Wright...... 3 00 Mrs. Jas. C. Calhoun...... 5 00 Bluestone, Va„ Freedmen’s Dr. A. B. Anderson ...... 5 00 M ission ...... 2 50 Mrs. Hettie H. Crawford.. 5 00 Miss N. Marjorie Boal...... 2 50 W . C. H u ltz ...... 5 00 Rev. Orin A. Keach ...... 2 50 Mrs. J. D. Sands...... 5 00 Rev. and Mrs. Louis Tin Miss Jane G. Robinson----- 5 00 ning ...... 2 50 Mr. Hugh R. Morton...... 5 00 Winona Federated Church, M iss M. J. M ehard...... 5 00 Winona Lake, Ind...... 2 25 “A Friend,” Tarkio, Mo... 5 00 Miss Bell Scott...... 2 00 Miss S. Emily Matthews.. 5 00 A Friend, Curwensvile, Pa. 2 00 B. J. McConnell...... 5 00 Miss Sylvia W. Russell___ 2 00 E. D. Donahoo ...... 5 00 Miss Mina B Knox ...... 2 00 S. M cC aw ...... 5 00 Mr. R. L. Patterson ...... 2 00 Mr. and Mrs. J. H. Quinn.. 5 00 Miss Ada King ...... 2 00 J. E. W eir ...... 5 00 Mr. W. H. McCulloch , . 2 00 A Friend, per Rev. R J. M iss E. O. O rr...... 2 00 D avidson ...... 5 00 A Friend, Hamilton, Ohio.. 2 00 Rev. and Mrs. R. J. David Mrs. Marion Embleton son ...... 5 00 Banfield ...... 2 00 A. N. N ickle ...... 5 00 Misses Anna and Zelena Miss Mary N. McElree----- 5 00 Thom pson ...... 2 00 T. H., Whitinsville, Mass.. 5 00 Miss Leola McClain...... 2 00 M. T. Lindsay ...... 5 00 A Friend, First Church, Miss Anna Mitchell ...... 5 00 Buffalo, N. Y ...... 2 00 Mr. Frank L. Sweigart___ 5 00 Mr. James L, Henderson.. 2 00 Friends, Springfield, Oho.. 5 00 L. W. Gilliland...... 2 00 Miss Sara A. Moore ...... 5 00 M. A. G illiland...... 2 00 Annual Report—Detailed Statement of Treasurer. 255 S. U. Reed ...... 2 00 Mr. W . E. Hitchcock...... 1 00 n' H. Allison ...... 2 00 Mr. W. P. Morrison...... 1 00 r ' G D., Allegheny, P a 2 00 M iss L oeb ...... 1 00 Miss Jessie Irw in ...... 2 00 Mrs. W . G. G arrett...... 1 00 i r Chas. M. W h ite ...... 2 00 Mrs. Sarah Williamson 1 00 Rev. James M. F e rg u so n .. 2 00 Mr. Newton Trimble 1 00 Mr H. Cannon ...... 2 00 Mr. and Mrs. J. F. Hanna.. 1 00 Anonymous, Rushville, A Friend Clinton, Pa 50 Neb...... 00 Arthur Quinn ...... 50 rev J- S. T urnbull...... 2 00 Raymond Quinn ...... 50 Mr T. M. B erry hill..- 2 00 Mrs. Crooks ...... 50 Mrs J. M. W h ig h a m 2 00 Mrs. Mary Wright ...... 50 Miss Mary T a g g a rt...... 2 00 A. J. H ankins ...... 50 Anonymous ...... 2 00 Oletha Humphreys ...... 50 Mrs. Freda S m ith ...... 1 75 J. J. F a n s ...... 50 Miss Agnes W is h a rt...... 1 50 Blanche Wright ...... 50 Insurance Refund ...... 1 26 Miss Pearl Foster...... 50 Mrs. A. J. M eek ...... : . . . 1 00 John Humphreys ...... 25 “A Friend of Wyoming”... 1 00 Allegheny Presbytery, O. Mr. Wm. E. Wallace 1 00 T. P. C. U ...... 25 00 Mrs. E. F in d ley ...... 1 00 Argyle Presbytery, O. Y.. Mrs. Agnes M. P o rte r 1 00 F. C. U ...... 219 87 A Friend, Long Beach, Cal. 1 00 Beaver Valley Presbytery, Rev. R. H. H o o d ...... 1 00 O. Y. P. C. U ...... 75 00 Rev. Huber Ferguson 1 00 Big Spring Presbytery, O. Rev. J. K. M cE lro v ...... 1 00 Y. P. C. U ...... 5 00 Miss Annette M. Little.... 1 00 Boston Presbytery, O. Y. Rev. A. Theodore Smith... 1 00 P. C. U...... 10 00 Rev. H. W e stla k e...... 1 00 Brookville Presbytery, O. Mr. and Mrs. J. C. A 1 00 Y. P. C. U ...... 10 00 Rev. T. R. A ik in ...... 1 00 Caledonia P resbytery, O. Y. Miss Leonora W o o d s 1 00 P. C. U ...... 37 00 A Friend of Missions, New Chartiers Presbytery, O. Y. Wilmington, Fa ...... 1 00 P. C. U ...... 1,700 00 A Friend, Knoxville Ch., Cleveland Presbytery, O. Y. Pittsburgh, Pa...... 1 00 P. C. U ...... 9 48 Rev. A. J. & Nelle S eig le.. 1 00 College Springs Presby Miss Elizabeth L a m b ie .... 1 00 tery, O. Y. P. C. U 360 00 Mrs. W . T. M cC onnell 1 00 Colorado P resbytery, O. Y. Manhattan, Kan.,' Cong... 1 00 P. C. U ...... 20 00 Miss Kate M egch elsen 1 00 Delaware Presbytery, O. Y. W, N. and Mrs. B row n 1 00 P. C. U ...... 7 29 "A Friend of Missions,” Des Moines Presbytery, O. Coultersville, 1 1 1 ...... 1 00 Y. P. C. U ...... 260 00 Mr. Clarence S tew art 1 00 D etroit Presbytery, O. Y . Rev. L. N. Lafferty, D.D.. 1 00 P. C. U ...... 3 00 Miss Lena M. M a tth e w s... 1 00 Indiana Northern Presby Miss Elizabeth W ish a rt 1 00 tery, O. Y. P. C. U 23 00 Mrs. Cora L. C lay...... 1 00 Kansas City Presbytery, Misses Jennie & Mary O. Y. P. C. U ...... 72 48 Rogers ...... 1 00 Lake Presbytery, O. Y. P. “ L. J.” ...... 1 00 C. U ...... 25 00 Miss Elizabeth McMeekin.. 1 00 Le Claire Presbytery, O. Y. E. R. Taylor ...... 1 00 P. C. U ...... 19 70 Mr. and Mrs. T . C. H u m Mansfield Presbytery, O. Y. phreys ...... 1 00 F. C. U ...... 5 00 Mr. D. A. Mackintosh 1 00 Monmouth Presbytery, O. Miss Ethel Rea ...... 1 00 Y. P. C. U ...... 7 25 Anonymous, College Monongahela Presbytery, Springs, Iowa ...... 1 00 O. Y. P. C. U ...... 5 00 One who paid the q u o ta ... 1 00 Muskingum Presbytery, O. A i'Tiend, per Rev. W. T. Y. P. C. U ...... 44 25 McConnell ...... 1 00 New York Presbytery, O. Mrs. Claybaugh ...... 1 00 Y. P. C. U ...... 100 00 Mrs. J. w . L ig g e tt...... 1 00 Ohio First Presbytery, O. Miss Bertha M. M o tto 1 00 Y. P. C. U ...... 30 80 Mr. Ira C. A zd e ll...... 1 00 Sidney P resbytery, O. Y. Mr. W . P. Coch ran ...... 1 00 P. C. IT...... 34 00 Miss Edna M av B orrow s.. 1 00 Steubenville Presbytery, O. Mr. F. T. K y le ...... 1 00 Y. P. C. U ...... 44 43 Mr. H. G. Ed g a r...... 1 00 Westmoreland Presbytery, Mrs. W . H. M on roe...... 1 00 O. Y. P. C. U ...... 27 31 Mrs. D. S. K en n ed y ...... 1 00 Mr. W . G. Garrett...... 1 00 $21,159 61 Miss Alice Morrison 1 00 256 Annual R eport—Detailed, Statement of Treasurer. BEQUESTS. SPECIAL FUND FOR PROF. C. s Estate of Mrs. Margaret BELL. Robb, deceased ...... $10 00 St. Clair, Pa., Cong ...... $3 1 5 00 Estate of Margaret Dimit, Bloomington, Ind., S. S ... 220 69 deceased ...... 1,176 17 R ev. H. J. B ell...... 100 00 Estate of Mary J. Mclntire, Mr. and Mrs. J. T. Arnold 100 00 deceased ...... 50 00 “Two Friends,” Allegheny Estate of Mrs. Martha Mc- F a ...... Junkin, deceased ...... 100 00 100 00 A spinw all, Pa., S. S ...... 75 00 Estate of Miss Latisha Mc- Knoxville, Tenn., Cong. Elheny, deceased ...... 95 00 50 00 Piqua, Ohio, Y. P. S .... 30 OU Estate of Joseph Steven Misses Anderson ...... 25 00 son, deceased ...... 95 00 Mrs. Chas. E. Dinkey... 25 00 Estate of Mrs. Mary A. Mrs. George M. Paden. 25 00 Harsha, deceased ...... 2,320 85 Wheatland, 111., Y. P. C. U 25 00 Estate of John D. Wilson, F irst Bellevue, Pa., S. S. 25 00 deceased ...... 287 50 First Bellevue, Pa., Y. P. S Estate of Miss Elizabeth C. E ...... 25 00 McLaughlin, deceased .. 665 00 Mr. and Mrs. F rank B Estate of Rebecca McBride, D avis ...... 20 00 deceased ...... 3,500 00 A F riend ...... 10 00 Estate of Miss Cornelia H. Mrs. E. J. Seville...... 5 00 McClellan, deceased ___ 300 00 Estate of Sarah Mitchell, $1,175 69 deecased ...... 10 0 00 Estate of Emily J. Dodds, deceased ...... 10 0 00 LADIES’ MISSIONARY SOCIETIES. Estate of Caroline S. Mc Seventh Fhila., Pa...... $100 00 Farland, deecased ...... 7,148 60 Second Allegheny, Pa 100 00 Estate of Mrs. C. F. Mc- Southfield, Mich...... 96 00 Claughry, deceased ...... 750 00 First Baltimore, Md ...... 51 00 Estate of Nancy V. Van Seventh Phila., Pa., Y. L. Gorder deceased ...... 2,823 88 M. S...... 50 00 Estate of Mary J. Stewart, Third, Pittsburgh, Pa 25 00 deceased ...... 24 00 Burlington, N. Y ...... 25 00 Estate of Mr. W. J. Neel, Big Spring, Newville, Pa.. 25 00 deceased ...... 250 00 Marissa, 111...... 20 00 E state o f N an cy J. G uth First Altoona, Pa ...... 15 60 rie, deceased ...... 501 00 First Germantown, Phila., Estate of Margaret Hemp Pa., J r...... 15 00 hill, deceased ...... 2,843 00 Beaver Falls, Pa ...... 15 00 Estate of James S. Gowdy, Fairgrove, Mich...... 10 00 deceased ...... 2,972 78 Garrattsville, N. Y ...... 10 00 Estate of Miss Maggie Ma- Boyden, Iowa ...... 10 00 gaw, deceased ...... 200 00 Ireton, Iowa ...... 5 00 Estate of a Friend of Mis Twelfth Phila., Pa ...... 5 00 sions, deceased ...... 1 2 0 00 Allegheny Presbytery ...... IS 95 Argyle Presbytery ...... 48 25 $26,432 78 Big Spring Presbytery 41 00 Chartiers Presbytery ...... 3 00 SPECIAL FUND FOR NEW MIS Cleveland Presbytery, Sr.. 5 68 Cleveland Presbytery, Jr.. 5 00 SIONARIES. College Springs Presbytery 147 50 Centre, Fa., Cong ...... $600 00 Indiana Northern Presby Rev. R. C. F in n e y ...... 25 00 tery ...... 17 00 Hanover, 111., L. M. S 23 00 Keokuk Presbytery ...... 00 Rev. and Mrs. W. A. Camp New York Presbytery 20 00 bell ...... 1 0 00 Steubenville Presbytery .. 34 00 $942 98 $658 00 SPECIAL FUND FOR THOMAS A. JOH N S. F O W L E R EGYPTIAN LAMBIE, M.D. ORPHANAGE FUND INCOME. 1909- Mr. Samuel B. Charters.. $200 00 May 12, interest ...... $90 00 Eifrhth Church, Pittsburgh, May 24, interest ...... 30 00 P a ...... 100 00 July 10, interest ...... 45 00 New York Presbytery. Y. September 18, interest 35 81 P. S...... 37 50 October 9, interest...... 105 00 Mrs. R. M. R u ssell...... 25 00 November 15, interest 9° December, 15, interest 30 00 $362 50 March 14, interest...... 80 80 FOR SUDAN MISSION. April 11, interest...... I05 0Ü Mr. John D. R o c k e fe lle r ... $8,000 00 ( $611 61 Annual Report—Detailed Statement of Treasurer. 257 INTEREST. SPECIALS TO EGYPT. . Ivlortgage Interest U ndesig Rev. Dr. and Mrs. R. W. , nated ...... $1, 470 41 K idd .-...... |60 00 Annuity Funds ...... 237 69 Seventh Phila., Pa., L. Corn E xchange N ational M. S...... 60 00 Bank ------• • -----: ...... 343 78 Miss L. Cabeen ...... 59 00 Fidelity Trust Company.... 33 86 Wellesley College Mission Estate James S. W arden, ary Committee of the Income ----- 13 18 . Christian Association ... 50 .00 Carroll Co., Ohio, Mort Second Chicago, iil.,.S. S.. 40 00 gage ...... ; • 115 20 Albia, Iowa, Y. P. S 40 00 Income Riverside Irrigation Dr. and Mrs. M. C. ,R am a- District Bond ...... 30 00 ley ...... 35 00 West Penn Railroad Gold Ipdianola, Iowa, Yi P. Bond Income ...... 100 00 c . u ...... 35 00 Property 231 S. Lex St., A Friend, per Rev. M. M. Phila., P a...... 30 42 Kilpatrick ...... 30 00 West Middletown, Pa., S. 52,374 54 S. Class ...... ; ...... 21 50 Mrs. M ulhatten’s S. S. Class, Shadyside, Pitts MATURED ANNUITY burgh, F a ...... 13 5P DONATIONS ...... $650 00 Mr. J. M. Anderson 10 00 $454 00 ANNUITY FUND PRINCIPAL. Miss M aria J. M iles $12,600 00 SARGODHA MISSION SCHOOL Mr. B. F. W a lla ce ...... 500 00 BUILDINGS, INDIA. $13,100 00 Mr. H. J. W ard ...... $200 00 WOMEN’S BOARD. SUDAN FUND. 1909. Sixth Pittsburgh, Pa., May 25 ...... $210 00 Men’s Association ...... $2,800 00 June 12 ...... 3,050 00 A Friend of Missions ...... 15 00 June 14 ...... 3,528 00 July 6 ...... 600 00 $2,815 00 July 10 ...... 343 00 July 12 ...... 3,020 00 July 14 ...... 2,730 00 MISS E L L A O. K Y L E ’S SCHOOL, Aug. 9 ...... 5,670 00 CAIRO, EGYPT. Sept. 13 ...... 5,511 00 Oct. 11 ...... 5,369 00 Mr. Henry Kyle ...... $100 00 Oct. 25 ...... 2,190 00 Mr. and Mrs. E. C. Well- Nov. 6 ...... 2,880 00 man 50 00 Nov. 8 ...... ’ ____ 2,696 00 Dec. 4 ...... 128 00 $150 00 Dec. 11 ...... 5,843 00 Dec. 13 ...... 387 00 EGYPTIAN TRUST FUND INCOME Dec. 29 ...... 350 1*0 1910. 1909. Jan. 10 ...... 8,016 00 July 17, Espy Ave., Mt. Feb. 14 ...... 5,370 00 Lebanon, Pa., Mortgage. $11 25 Mar. 12 ...... 3,445 00 November 23, Howard and Mar. 14 ...... 2,119 00 Falmer Sts., Phila., Mort Mar. 18 ...... 1,989 96 gage ...... 7 50 April 7 ...... 2,223 00 November 23, 5010 Franklin April 9 ...... 5,647 00 St., Frankford, Phila., April 20 ...‘ ...... 795 89 Fa., Mortgage ...... 10 13 April 29 ...... 2,000 00 December 15, 5010 Franklin St., Frankford, Phila., $76,110 85 Fa., Mortgage ...... 10 13 December 15, Howard and Palmer Sts., Phila., Pa., BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS M ortgage ...... 1 50 OF THE ASSOCIATE REFORM 1910. ED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH January 24, Espy Ave., Mt. Lebanon, Fa., Mortgage. 11 25 OF THE SOUTH. April 30, Howard & Pal 1909. mer Sts., Phila., Pa., Tune 16 ...... J200 00 M ortgage ...... 7 50 Aug. 12 ...... 200 00 April 30. P. W. Cavanaugh, Nov. 6 ...... 310 00 Mtortgage ...... 93 60 $710 09 $15? Y« 258 Annual Report—Detailed, Statement of Treasurer. ASSUIT COLLEGE, EGYPT. LANGUAGE STUDY EXPENS: ;. Mrs. Cyrus H. M cCorm ick. $5,000 00 Mr. Alexander Dempster.. $r>o 00 M iss C hristiana A rbu ck le.. 1,000 00 £6,0000 SEMI-CENTENNIAL FUND. Per James W. Grove, SPECIALS TO INDIA. Treasurer ...... $13,949 97 Mr. John J. J on es...... 3,600 00 Mrs. William Borden ------.. $200 00 Trustees General Assembly 438 50 Norris Square, Phila., Pa., Centre, P a., C on g...... : . . 80 25 S. S...... 126 00 !Mr. Richard McClure...... 100 00 $18,068 72 Prof. and Mrs. W. E. Nicoll 75 00 Mr. and Mrs. J. A Miller.. 72 00 West Newton, Pa., S. S... 50 00 PRESSLY MEMORIAL INSTITUTE Ladies’ Aid and Mission INCOME. ary Society East Ave. A. 1909. R. P. Tabernace, Char June 2, Riverside Irrigation lotte, N. C ...... 42 00 District Bond ...... $15 00 Mrs. Chas. Laihg ...... 30 00 December 11, Riverside Ir Miss C. M. W. Foster.------30 00 rigation District Fund .. 15 00 Dr. and Mrs. M. C. Ram- aley ...... 25 00 $30 00 Mr. T . M. S m ith ...... 18 00 Mr. W . J. K y le ...... 10 00 Mrs. Minnie Hanna ...... 10 00 WALLACE KIDD MEMORIAL Mrs. J. B. Y o u n g ...... 2 50 FUND INCOME. 1909. $790 50 June 28 ...... $30 00 D ec. 8 ...... 30 00 INDIA FAMINE ORPHANS’ FUND. Mr. J. V. Anderson ...... $20 00 $60 00 Mr. and Mrs. D. C; McGee 20 00 Stanw ood, Iow a, S. S 20 00 MATTHEW NICKLE MEMORIAL Walton, Kansas, Mission FUND IN TRUST INCOME. Band ...... 10 00 1909. Mrs. Sam uel D odd’s S. S. Aug. 9 ...... $51 00 Class ...... 8 00 1910. Feb. 14 ...... 51 00 $78 00 $102 00 D R. M. M. B R O W N ’S HOM E, MATTHEW NICKLE MEMORIAL SARGODHA, INDIA. FUND INCOME. Friends, per Rev. Robert 1909. Stewart, D.D ...... $130 00 Aug. 9 ...... $39 00 Florida, Pattersonville, N. 1910. Y„ Congregation ...... 50 00 Feb. 14 ...... 39 00 Miss Leanna Moore...... 10 00 Miss Flora J. Kirkpatrick. 10 00 $78 00 A Friend, Shedds, Oregon.. 5 05 Mr. and Mrs. George A. Slentz ...... 5 00 ARCHIBALD LENDRUM FUND IN M iss Sara M. B ell...... 5 00 COME. Mrs. A. Hager ...... 5 00 1909. Pigeon Creek, Pa., L. M. S. 4 00 M ay 25 $33 00 June 16 27 62 $224 05 July 17 72 00 July 19 19 25 Aug. 24 ...... 35 75 SPECIAL FUND FOR NEW MIS Sept. 18 ...... 60 81 SIONARIES. Sept. 25 ...... 63 00 Nov. 24 ...... 30 25 Mrs. Margaret-Junk Mc Dec. S ...... 27 50 D ow ell ...... $600 00 1910. Jan. 24 ...... 37 71 ROBERT ARTHINGTON DONA Jan. 28 ...... ’ 19 25 TION. Jan. 31 ...... 83 00 1909. Feb. 23 ...... 19 25 Aug. 9 $2,430 00 Feb. 28 ...... 16 50 Mar. 7 ...... 34 29 Mar. 14 ...... 60 81 REV. J. B. DALES, D.D.. SEMI Mar. 28 ...... 3 20 CENTENNIAL FUND. A pril 4 ...... 30 00 1910. April 30 ...... $250 00 $653 19 Annual Report—Detailed Statement of Treasurer. 259 s. ELIZA J. DALES MEMORIAL GIBSON TRUST FUND INCOME. FUND INCOME. 1909. July 2 ...... $321 91 1 ;09. $30 00 Oct. 2 ...... 230 08 July 10 1910. 1910. 30 00 Feb. 12 ...... 109 22 Jan. 24 April 2 590 05 $60 00 $1,251 26 MR AND MRS. GEO RGE S. BRU SH JAMES JUNK FUND INCOME. ENDOWMENT FUND INCOME. 1909. M ay 28 $13 87 Sept. 4 ...... *8 33 July 10 108 00 July 17 30 00 S ' 24 ...... 8 17 Oct. 21 ...... 8 80 1910. S . 14::::::::::::::::::: 5I t " Jan. 8 ...... 49 50 Feb. 21 ...... 16 66 Jan. 24 ...... 63 00 $60 00 $273 17 SARAH A. SAWYER MEMORIAL SAMUEL KERR FUND INCOME. FUND INCOME. 1909. 1909. M ay 28 $41 95 Sept. 14 $67 50 June 28 9 75 Oct. 4 ...... 75 00 July 10 32 47 1910. July 17 91 29 Mar. 7 ...... 67 50 Sept. 14 27 00 Mar. 28 ...... 75 00 Nov. 12 ...... 6 75 N ov. 23 ...... 71 55 $285 00 D ec. 8 ...... 3 00 D ec. 15 ...... 71 55 1910. STERRIT AND AGNES CUMMINS Jan. 8 ...... 49 20 MEMORIAL INCOME FUND. Jan. 24 Ill 97 1909. Mar. 7 ...... 39 90 July 17 $4 50 April 5 6 75 Nov. 23 ...... 22 95 Dec. 15 ...... ' ...... 4 05 $563 13 1910. Jan. 24 ...... 4 50 ELLA JANE DYSART FUND IN $36 00 COME. 1909. M ay 28 ...... $17 33 PRESSLY MEMORIAL FUND IN 1910. COME. Jan. 8 ...... 15 OU 1909. June 28 $20 25 $32 33 July 10 ...... 23 03 Aug. 16 ...... 82 50 Nov. 12 ...... 20 25 L. AND M. E. A. FUND INCOME. Nov. 23 ...... 52 17 1909. Dec. 15 ...... 10 43 M av 28 S34 66 1910. 1910. Jan. 24 ...... 23 03 Jan. 8 30 00 Feb. 14 ...... 82 50 April 5 ...... 20 25 $64 66 April 30 ...... 52 17 $386 58 JAM ES S. M cN A R Y FU N D INCOM E 1909. CAMPBELL B. HERRON MEMO M ay 28 $30 85 June 28 9 00 RIAL FUND INCOME. July 10 25 80 1909. N ov. 12 ...... 9 00 ^Tune 28 518 00 N ov. 23 ...... 72 00 12 18 00 1910. Nov. 23 ...... 144 00 Jan. 8 ...... 26 70 1910...... Jan. 24 ...... 25 80 April 5 ...... 18 00 April 5 9 00 April 30 ...... ig2 22 A pril 30 ...... 81 11 $360 22 $289 26 26o Ännüäl Report—Detailed Statement of Treasurer. MARY L,; PRATT FUND INCOME. ELIZABETH ADAIR CURRIE 1908. FUIsTD INCOME. July 10 $9 00 1909...... 1910. July 17 $33 00 Jan. 24 ...... 9 00 Sept; 25 ...... - J 27 00 1910. $18 00 Jan. 24 ...... 17 29 Jan. 31 ...... 27 00 MARY STERRITT MEMORIAL Mar. 7 ...... 15 71 FUND INCOME. ' $120 ou 1909. Aug. 16 $14 28 O ct; 23 6 03 REV. W. W. BARR, D.D., MEMO- ; k RIAL. FUND INCOME. $20 31 19,09.:: Sept: 25 ...... ,$ 1 5 00 MRS. JANE E. MACK MEMORIAL 1910. FUND INCOME. Jail. 31 ...... 1 5 00 1910. $ 3 0 00 Jan. 8 ...... $3 00 Mar. 7 ...... 3 00 ROBERTSON MEMORIAL FUND $6 00 INCOME. 1909. ELIZA CHRISTIE FUND INCOME. July 17 $4 93 1909. July 10 $30 00 A ug. 16 2162 ROBERT WOOD LYNN MEMO Sept. 4 ...... • 16 67 RIAL SCHOLARSHIP. Sept. 18 ...... 8 38 Oct. 23 ...... 9 13 Mr. Hugh Lynn ...... $50 00 Nov.'- 23 ...... 50 00 D ec. 15 ...... 10 00 1910. ROBERT WOOD LYNN MEMO Jan. 8 ...... Ç 00 R IA L BED. Jan. 24 ...... 1« 33 Jan. 31 ...... 27 00 Mr. Hugh Lynn ...... $50 00 F eb. 14 ...... 58 80 Feb. 21 ...... 33 34 WILSON MEMORIAL FUND IN Mar. 14 ...... 38 39 A pril 11 ...... 12 85 COME. A pril 30 ...... 50 00 1910. Feb. 14 ...... $17 86 $388 51 A pril 11 ...... 7 15 $25 01 JOSEPH AND ELIZA BARR ME MORIAL FUND INCOME. 1909. ROBERT DWIGHT FOSTER ME N ov. 23 ...... $47 50 MORIAL FUND INCOME. D ec. 15 ...... 9 50 1910. 1910. A pril 30 ...... ■____ 47 50 Jan. 8 ...... $ 3 0 00 $104 50 M IS C E L L A N E O ^ S. JAMES AND AGNES J3ANKEY Mr. D. C. Tidrick, Special.. $81 00 MEMORIAL FUND INCOME. Rev. J. K. Giffen, D.D., Special ...... 24 11 1909. Annuity Interest, Special.. 6 78 Sept. 4 $60 00 American Board of Com 1910. missioners for Foreign A pril 30 30 00 M issions ...... 5 00 $90 00 $96 8» Annual Report—Receipts. 261 Receipts from 1859 to 1910. 1869 . ! 8,574 00 1895 Ordinary Sources, 1104,905 80 1860 . 14,382 77 1895 Trust Funds, etc., 14,425 88 1861 . 21,274 68 1896 Ordinary Sources, 122.938 65 1862 . 23,116 82 1896 Trust Funds, etc., 7,882 22 1863 . 25,888 35 1897 Ordinary Sources, 120,520 47 1864. 37,880 37 1897 Trust Funds, etc., , 9.000 00 1866 78,109 49 1898 Ordinary Sources, 114,330 17 1866 . §5,738 10 1898 Trust Funds, etc., , 10,415 70 1867 . 61,955 10 1899 Ordinary Sources, , 138,982 22 1868 . 71,699 76 1899 Trust Funds, etc., , 13,052 50 1869 . 50,624 62 1900 Ordinary Sources, , 136,870 76 1870 , 51,866 59 1900 Trust Funds, etc., . 35,865 46:: 1871 . 47,620 74 1901 Ordinary Sources, . 162,727 92 1872 . 51,694 89 1901 Trust Funds, etc , . 46,382 46 1878 . 50,640 60 1902 Ordinary Sources, . 148,212 29 1874 . 59,460 98 1902 Trust Funds, etc., . 38,874 30 1875 . 66,777 76 1903 Ordinary Sources, . 184,515 78 1876 . 60,126 66 1903 Trust Funds, etc., . 69,289 19 1877 . 74,015 70 1904 Ordinary Sources, . 194,405 18 1878 . 47,551 01 1904 Trust Funds, etc., . 24,833 42 1879 . 51,321 93 1906 Ordinary Sources, . 176,266 05 1880 . 66,968 29 1905 Trust Funds, etc., . 75,310 28 1881 . 65,032 33 1906 Ordinary Sources, . 184,339 77 1882 . 77,859 80 1906 Trust Funds, etc., . 78,029 66 1883 . 102,839 46 1907 Ordinary Sources, . 178,557 30 1884 . 69,186 22 1907 Trust Funds, etc., . 88,636 67 1886 . 71,787 96 1907 Special Donations , »3,000 00 1886 . 86,352 77 1908 Ordinary Sources, 200,299 58 1887 . 83,943 80 1908 Trust Funds, etc., 106,498 02 1888 . 100,323 11 1908 Special Donations 12,000 00 1889 . 108,585 13 1909 Ordinary Sources, 214,258 57 1890 . 100,539 36 1909 Trust Funds, etc., 146.938 56 1891 . 105,116 17 1909 Special Donations 37,000 00 1892 . 112,816 02 1910 Ordinary Sources, 203,591 61 1893 . 115,892 87 1910 Trust Funds, etc., , 135,503 77 1894 . 112,814 54 1910 Special Donations 8.000 00 262 Annual Report—Act of Incorporation. ACT OF INCORPORATION. A n A c t r o I n c o r p o r a t e t h e B o a r d o f F o r e i g n M i s s i o n s o f t h e U n i t e d P resbyterian C h u r c h o f N o r t h A m e r i c a . W h e r e a s , The General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church of North America has a Board of Foreign Missions composed of ministers and laymen, members of the said church, the design of which is the establishing and conducting Christian Missions among the unevangelized or pagan nations, and the general diffusion of Christianity. And Whereas, The aforesaid Board of Foreign Missions labors under serious disadvantages as to receiving donations and bequests, and as to the management of funds entrusted to them for the purpose designated in their Constitution, and in accordance with the benevolent intentions of those from whom such bequests and donations are received ; therefore : Section i. Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania in General Assembly met, and is hereby enacted by the authority of the same : That James Prestley, John B. Dales, Francis Church, Thomas H. Hanna, Samuel C. Huey, William Gerty, Thomas Stinson, and 'William W. Barr, citizens o f the United States and o f the Commonwealth o f Pennsyl vania and their successors, are hereby constituted and declared to be a body politic and corporate, which shall henceforth be known by the name of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church o f N orth America, and as such shall have perpetual succession, and be able to sue and be sued in all the courts of record and elsewhere, and to purchase and receive, take and hold to them and their successors forever, lands, tenements, hereditaments, money, goods and chattels and all kind of estate which may be devised, bequeathed or given to them, and the same to sell, alien, demise and convey, also to make and use a common Seal, and the same to alter and renew at their pleasure, and also to make such rules, by-laws and ordinances, as may be needful for the government o f the said Corporation, and not inconsistent with the Constitution and laws o f the United States and this State. Provided always, that the clear and annual incom e of the real and personal estate held by this Corporation shall not at any time exceed the sum of twenty thousand dollars. The Corpora tion or persons above named shall hold their offices for three years from the date o f this act, and until their successors are duly qualified to take their places who shall be chosen at such times and in such way and manner as shall be prescribed by the said General Assembly of the United Presby terian Church of North America. The said Board hereby incorporated and their successors shall be subject to the direction o f said General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, have full power to manage the funds and property committed to their care in such a manner as shall be most advantageous, not being contrary to law. James R. Kelly, Speaker of the House o f Representatives. D. Fleming, Speaker of the Senate. Approved the Twelfth day of April, Anno Domini one thousand eight hundred and sixty-six. A. G. Curtin, Governor. Outlines for Missionary Sermons and Addresses. 263 OUTLINES FOR MISSIONARY SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. I. Conditions: 1. Of Poverty, 118, 144, 152b-153a, 178b. 2. Of Ignorance, 99b, 147. 3. Of Immorality. 4. Of General Degradation, 115b. 5. Of Spiritual Degradation, 74b, 75a, 86, 143b, 148. G. Of Fanaticism, 110, 108b, 109, 187, 195, 199. 7. Degradation of Women, 71b-72a, 108b, 142,146, 200. II. Mission Districts: To present the entire work of any single district, look up the page references given under the name of that district in the Topical Index. III. Missionary Methods: An effective address can be given on the various methods used on the foreign field. .Look up page references under each method given in the Topical Index. A logical classification of the various missionary methods is the following: 1. Evangelistic Work: (1) Congregational. (a) Preaching, 55-62, 67-69, 134, 216, 218. (b) Sabbath School, 62-64, 137-141. (c) Christian Endeavor, 64. (2) Harem or Zenana Work, 88-92, 134, 142-153. (3) Itinerating. (a) In tents, 83-6, 92-96. (b) By boat, 153-157, 219. 2. Educational Work: (1) Literary. (a) Village or Primary Schools, 97-100, 106-9, 172-173, 176-179, 225. (b) City, High or Boarding Schools, 100-103, 109-113, 165-176, 220-224. (c) Special Institutions, Colleges, Seminaries, 113, 159-165, 179-181. (2) Industrial, 104-6, 227-9. 3. Medical Work: (1) Hospitals, 115-119, 135, 194-204. (2) Dispensaries, 117 119, 191-194. (3) Itinerating, 232-6. 4. Book Work: (!) Preparation of Literature. (2) Distribution. (a) Book Shops and Reading Rooms, 184-5. (b) Colporteurs, 135, 186-190, 230. (c) Missionary Itinerating. 264 Outlines for Missionary Sermons and Addresses. (V. Money. 1. The American Church’s Gifts, 28-31. 2. The Urgency of the Need, 43. 3. The Grace of Giving in Mission Lands, see all page references to Self-Support. V. Needs: 1. Owing to number of Heathen Unreached, 84, 89, 94, 144b-145. 2. Owing to number of Converts requiring care, 49, 68, 70-72, 73 132. 3. Owing to Conditions of People, see above under “I. Conditions.” 4. Owing to Lack of Proper Equipment, Buildings, 165, 171, 181. VI. Opposition Encountered: See Opposition in Topical Index. VII. Prayer: 1. Appeal made for Prayer, 35. 2. Efficacy o f Prayer* 28, 81, 101, 130, 181. V III. Successes: 1. Numerical, 49, 51. 2. Change o f Character, 62, 101b, 108b, 110b, 203-4, 224. 3. Liberality, see Self-Support in Topical Index. 4. Opening Doors, see Opportunity in Topical Index. Topical Index. 265 TOPICAL INDEX. Note:_ i n some cases the first half of a page is designated by the letter “ a ” following the number of the page ; the second half by the letter ■' b.” Act of Incorporation, 262. Cairo, 149, 150, 159, 166, 172, 173, Address—Of Board’s Officers, 4; 179, 206. of Missionaries, 6-7. Cairo Girls’ Boarding School or Administration, 28-34. College, 165. Alexandria, 138, 139, 145-8, 172, Christian Endeavor Society: In 174, 176, 185, 206. India, 64-65; in Egypt, Alphabetical List of Missionaries, Christian Training Institute, 100. 238-244. Colleges, see Assiut College, America, Past Year in, 23-26. Cairo Girls’ Boarding College, Anecdotes, see Illustrations. Gordon Mission College. Annual Report, Change in, 36. Colporteur, see Book Distribution. Annuities, 13. Columbia Hospital, 38-39. Appointment of Missionaries, 37.’ Congregational Life: In India, 55- Appropriations, 'Recommended by 65; in Egypt, 129-130; in Sudan, Board, 36; made by Assembly, 216-217. 43; see Self-Support. Conferences: Mission Study, 25. Assembly, Report of Board to, Contents, Table of, 2. 15-39; Committee on Foreign Contributions, see Finances, also Board, 40-42; Appropriations, Self-Support, also Treasurer’s 43; Report of W om en’s Board, Report. 44-45; Committee on W om en’s Coptic Church, Attitude of, 130-2. Board, 46. Correspondence with Missionaries, Assiut, 139, 151-5, 167, 197, 206. 6-7, 13. Assiut College, 160-5, 189. Assiut Hospital, 197-204. Death o f the Rev. J. H. Morton, Associate Reformed Presbyterian, 26; of Mrs. L. B. Coventry, 27; Thanks to, 39. of Mrs. G. C. Campbell, 27. Beneficence, see Finance, also Departments of Work: Self-Support. See Evangelistic, Educational, Benha, 149, 172, 175, 206. Sabbath School, Harem or Beni-Suef, 138, 139, 150, 172, 175, Women’s Work, Book Distribu 177, 187, 206. tion, Medical, also Congrega Bequest, form of, 13. tional. Bhera, New Name of this Mission Districts, see Mission Districts. District is Sargodha. Doleib Hill, 218, 225-9, 234-6. Bible, see Book Distribution. Bible Societies, see Book Distri Ecumenical Conference in 1910 at bution. Edinburgh, 26. Bible and Prayer Conference, see Edinburgh Conference, 26. Summer Schools. Educational Work: In India, 97- Board of Foreign Missions; Mem 114; in Egypt, 158-183; in Su bers of, 4-5; Report to Assem dan, 219-225. bly, 15-39; Assem bly’s Commit tee on, 40-42. Egypt — Missionaries’ Addresses, Book Distribution: In India, 86-87; 7; Statistics, 9; see Statistical; in Egypt, 184-190; in Sudan, The past year, 19-21; Report of 229-230. Mission, 127-211; Evangelistic 266 Topical Index. Report, 129-136; Harem Report, Good of Christianity, 62; Criini- 142-157; Sabbath School Re nal Neglect, 68; The Cry of the port, 137-141; Educational Re Fields, 68b; Great Ingatherings, port, 158-183; Book Department, 69; Interest in the Gospel, 70b; 184-190; Medical Report, 191- Heathenish Customs, 74b; The 205; Statistical Report, 206-211; Blind Receive Sight, 75; A Pair Missionaries by Stations, 206; of Scissors, 75b-76; A Thank Books on Egypt, see Inside Offering, 76, 85b; All-Night Cover. Praying, 81; Testimony of an “Egypt and the Christian Cru Outsider, 82; Your God Power sade,” see Inside Cover. ful,. 85; Seven Hundred Bap Estimates for Year’s Work, 3G; tisms, 86b; Secret Disciple, 90; Reduced by Assembly, 43. One Soweth, Another Reapeth, Evangelistic Work: In India, 54- 93b; A Parable Retold, 95; Re 90; in Egypt, 129-136; in Sudan, vival in School, 101; Persecuted 214-218. for the Gospel’s Sake, 108b; Another Persecution, 110b; Hea Faiyum, 139, 151, 172, 17S, 176, then Heartlessness, 115; Gospel 192, 206. Influences, 117; EGYPT: Inter “Far North in India,’’ .see Inside est in Moslems, 129; Prayer Cover Conference, 130; Reform Move ment Am ong Copts, 131; Won Finances—Present Method Imper derful Religious Interest, 132; fect, 29; Treasurer’s Exhibit, Conference of Moslem Converts, 32-34; How to Increase Funds, | 133; Azhar Students as Inqui 43; Detailed Report, 245-260; j rers, 133; Moslem Attitude, see Appropriations, Self-Sup- ' .134; Missionary Methods, 134-6; port. The Fruits of Christianity, 138; Form of Will, 13. All Creeds in School, 139a; Lib Fowler Orphanage, 179. , erality, 139b; Personal Work Funds, Special, 31. | with a Vengeance, 140a; Some Strange Difficulties, 144, 152b; General Assembly, see Assembly. J Elevation of Woman, 145; Only General Information, 13. j Two Bible Women, 145; Other Giving, see contributions. j Difficulties, 146; Narrow, Starv Good Illustrations, see Illustra- , ed Lives, 146b; The Need of the tions. Children, 147; A Call from a Good Samaritan Hospital, 117. Window, 147b-148; Doors Wide Gordon Mission College, 113. Open, 148, 149b, 152; The Leav Gujranwala, 58, 67, 71, 73, 75, 85, en of the Gospel, 149; Methods 87, 89, 93, 97, 102, 104, 106, 109, with W omen, 151, 153-4; Diffi 120. culties and Interest, 155; Prayer Gurdaspur, 57, 65, 66, 73, 75, 80, Taught, 156; Among High Offi 88, 91, 97, 120. cials, 169b-170; In a Fanatical Center, 172; Loss for Lack of Harem W ork in Egypt, 142-157. Funds, 178b; Prayer Answered Historical Sketch, 12. Immediately, 181; Remarkable Hospitals, see Assiut Hospital, Interest Am ong Moslems, 186; Tanta Hospital, Memorial Hos The Prayer Life of the Work pital, Good Samaritan Hospital ers, 186-7; Persecution of a Colporteur, 187: W inning in a “Ibis,” The, see Nile Boat. Debate, 187b-188; The Prophecy Illustrations, List of, 3. of a Moslem, 190; Children’s Needs, 194-5: Demonstrations of Illustrations for Missionary Ad Gratitude, 202; Peace Passing dresses, etc.— See also page 263. Understanding, 204; SUDAN: INDIA: A Challenge to Faith, Conviction of Sin, 215; First 49b; The Power of the Gospel, Gleams of Light, 217; Egypt’s 51; Loyalty to the Tithe, 55; The j Influence, 220; A Little Child Topical Index. 267 Shall Lead, 221b; Transforma Mission Districts — EGYPT: See tions of Character, 223b; Com Alexandria, Assiut, Benha, Beni ing for Loaves and Fishes, Suef, Cairo, Faiyum, Luxor, Mon- 224b; Famine Relief, 228; Deg surah, Tanta, Zakazik; INDIA: radation of Life, 232; Teaching See Gujranwala, Gurdaspur, Jhe Self-Support, 234b-235. lum, Khangah Dogran, Lyallpur, Pasrur, Pathankot, Rawal Pindi, India—Missionaries’ Addresses, 6; Sargodha (formerly Bhera), Si Statistics, 8 ; see Statistical ; The alkot, Zafarwal; SUDAN: See Past Year, 15-18 ; Report of Mis Doleib Hill, Khartum. sion, 47-126; Introduction, 49- Missionaries, Names and Ad 50; Another Decade of Achieve dresses, 6-7; Movements of, 26- ment, 51-53; W ork Am ong the 28; New Appointments, 37; by Christians, 54-80; Sialkot Con Stations During 1909, 120-123, vention, 81-82; Evangelistic 206. Work, 83-9G ; Educational Work, Mission Study Classes, 25. 97-114; Medical W ork, 115-119; Mohammedans, Work Among: In Missionaries by Stations, 120 India, 83, 88, 90, 92, 95, 98, 110, 123; Statistics, 124-126. 112; in Egypt, 132-4, 140b, 149, Industrial W ork in India, 104-106; 155, 156, 169, 172, 186, 187, 188, in Sudan, 226-228. 189, 195, 199; in Sudan, 230, 233. Information, General, 13. Money, see Self-Support, Treas Institutions, see Colleges, Hospit urer’s Report, Finance. als, Industrial, Theological. Money Values in Egypt, India and Itinerating, see Evangelistic. Sudan, 13. Monsurah, 138, 148, 172, 174, 175, Jhelum, 61, 83, 88, 91, 95, 106, 110, 186, 206. 117, 120. Moslem, see Mohammedan. Khangah Dogran, 63, 64, 66, 76, ; Need: In India, 18, 68, 73, 74, 96, 80, 85, 92, 93, 97, 121. j 115; in Egypt, 138b, 147, 148, Khartum, 215-218, 220-5, 230, 154, 165, 178; in Sudan, 233b. 232-4. i New Wilmington Conference, 25. I Nile Boat, 153-7. Lay Missionaries, Help for, 37. ; Laymen’s Missionary Movement, j Omdurman, see Khartum. 23-25. ' I Opportunity, 70, 71, 78, 84, 94, 149, Liberality, see Self-Support, Treas- ! 150, 153, 156, 169, 186, 195, 199, urer’s Report. j 235. See Need. Literature, Missionary, 36; see In- ! Opposition, 17b, 19b, 86, 89, 90, side pages of Cover for Adver- \ 108b, 110b, 116, 144, 146, 150b, tisement. 187, 236. Luxor, 139, 140, 151, 169, 177, 189, Outlines for Missionary Sermons 191, 206. ! and Addresses, 263. Lyallpur, 63, 6G, 67, G9, 70, 71, 79, ! 84, 86, 90, 94, 97, 121. Pasrur, 64, 66, 69, 73, 76, 80, 89, 93, 97, 105, 117, 121. Map of Sudan, 10; of India, oppo Pathankot, 73, 76, 84, 88, 91, 93, site page 126; of Egypt, oppo- : 102-3. site page 212. j Persecution, see Opposition. Medical W ork; In India, 115-119; j Postage Rates, 13. in Egypt, 191-205; in Sudan, 231- ! Prayer, Eight Days of Prayer 235. ' ; Asked for, 35. Melas, 79, 88. i Pressly Memorial Institute, 167. Memorial Hospital, 115. | Progress, 16, 17, 19, 20, 22, 62, 68, Men’s League, 216. ! 69, 72, 76, 81, 85, 90, 93, 101- Methods of Work, see Depart- j 110, 130, 132, 140, 163, 168, 170, ments. 188, 200, 203-4, 224, 234. See Ministerial Relief, Board of, 37. ■ Self-Support. 268 Topical Index. Quota, an Unsatisfactory Method, Study Courses on Missions, see 29; Present Standard, 43. Inside Covers for Advertise ments. Successes, see Progress. Rawal Pindi, 60, 62, 65, 66, 80, S3, Sudan — M issionaries, 7; Statis 86, 88, 91, 107, 111, 113, 121. tics, 10; the Past Year, 22; Re Report of Board to Assembly, 15- port of Mission, 212-236; Evan 39;-of Assembly’s Committee, gelistic Report, 214-218; Educa 40-42; o f Appropriation Com tional Report, 219-225; Indus mittee, 43; of Women’s Board, trial Report, 226-228; Book Re 44-45; o f India Mission, 47-126; port, 229-230; Medical Report, o f Egypt Mission, 127-211; of 231-235; Statistics, 236. Sudan Mission, 212-236; of Summary of All Work, 11. Treasurer, 246-261. Summer Bible School in India, 80. Roosevelt’s Visit to Africa, 21, 38, Summer School at New Wilming 236. ton, 25. Survey of Year, 16-34. Sabbath School, Literature for, j Tables of Contents, 2; Illustra 25; see also Inside Covers. ! tions, 3. Sabbath School Work: In Amer Tables of Statistics, see Statis ica, 25-26: in India, 62-64; in tics. Egypt, 137-144. Tanta, 148, 171, 174, 185, 194-6, Sangla, 63, 66, 68, 69, 77, 85, 87, 206. 92, 95, 99, 122. Tanta Hospital, 194-6. Sargodha, 55, 63, 66, 68, 70, 86, Thanks, 38-39. 87, 91, 95, 99, 107, 118, 122. Theological Seminary: In India, Schools, see Educational. 113; in Egypt, 159. Self-Support and Contributions: Treasurer’s Exhibit, 245-248; De In India, 49b, 52, 54b, 55b, 58, i tailed Report, 249-260. 59a, 67, 76, 99a, 111, 118, 126b; 1 in Egypt, 144, 159, 168, 175b, Will, form of, 13. 176-7, 180b, 211b; in Sudan, 221, Women's Association Thanked, 237b. 38. Sermons, see Outlines on page Women’s Board, Report of, 44-45. 263. Women, Work for: In India, 65-67, Sialkot, 60, 63, 65, 72, 77, 81, 84, 88-96; in Egypt, 142-157; in Su 89, 95, 100, 101, 108, 112, 113, dan, 221-3; also under Educa 115, 122. tion. Sialkot Convention, 81. Statistical Tables: General, 11, ! Young People’s Societies in India, 12; India, 8, 124-126, 18, 54; 64-65. Egypt, 9, 207-211, 21, 129, 137, 142, 158, 182-3, 184, 191, 192-3, j Zafarwal, 61, 64, 72, 73, 78, 80, 84, 194, 197, 205; Sudan, 10, 237- ! 90, 109, 123. 238, 22, 215, 220, 221, 232. : Zakazik, 149, 172, 175, 176, 206.